• 53075阅读
  • 188回复

Sacred-Texts Taoism

级别: 管理员
只看该作者 30 发表于: 2008-06-30
子贡到南边的楚国游历,返回晋国,经过汉水的南沿,见一老丈正在菜园里整地开畦,打了一条地道直通到井边,抱着水瓮浇水灌地,吃力地来来往往用力甚多而功效甚少。子贡见了说:“如今有一种机械,每天可以浇灌上百个菜畦,用力很少而功效颇多,老先生你不想试试吗?”种菜的老人抬起头来看着子贡说:“应该怎么做呢?”子贡说:“用木料加工成机械,后面重而前面轻,提水就像从井中抽水似的,快速犹如沸腾的水向外溢出一样,它的名字就叫做桔槔。”种菜的老人变了脸色讥笑着说:“我从我的老师那里听到这样的话,有了机械之类的东西必定会出现机巧之类的事,有了机巧之类的事必定会出现机变之类的心思。机变的心思存留在胸中,那么不曾受到世俗沾染的纯洁空明的心境就不完整齐备;纯洁空明的心境不完备,那么精神就不会专一安定;精神不能专一安定的人,大道也就不会充实他的心田。我不是不知道你所说的办法,只不过感到羞辱而不愿那样做呀。”子贡满面羞愧,低下头去不能作答。
隔了一会儿,种菜的老人说:“你是干什么的呀?”子贡说:“我是孔丘的学生。”种菜的老人说:“你不就是那具有广博学识并处处仿效圣人,夸诞矜持盖过众人,自唱自和哀叹世事之歌以周游天下卖弄名声的人吗?你要抛弃你的精神和志气,废置你的身形体骸,恐怕就可以逐步接近于道了吧!你自身都不善于修养和调理,哪里还有闲暇去治理天下呢!你走吧,不要在这里耽误我的事情!”
子贡大感惭愧神色顿改,怅然若失而不能自持,走出三十里外方才逐步恢复常态。子贡的弟子问道:“先前碰到的那个人是干什么的呀?先生为什么见到他面容大变顿然失色,一整天都不能恢复常态呢?”子贡说:“起初我总以为天下圣人就只有我的老师孔丘一人罢了,不知道还会有刚才碰上的那样的人。我从我的老师那里听说到,办事要寻求可行,功业要寻求成就。用的力气要少,获得的功效要多,这就是圣人之道。如今却竟然不是这样。持守不道的人德行才完备,德行完备的人身形才完整,身形完整的人精神才健全。精神健全方才是圣人之道。这样的人他们寄托形骸于世间跟万民生活在一起却不知道自己应该去到哪里,内心世界深不可测德行淳厚而又完备啊!功利机巧必定不会放在他们那种人的心上。像那样的人,不同于自己的心志不会去追求,不符合自己的思想不会去做。即使让天下人都称誉他,称誉的言词合乎他的德行,他也孤高而不顾;即使让天下人都非议他,非议使其名声丧失,他也无动于衷不予理睬。天下人的非议和赞誉,对于他们既无增益又无损害,这就叫做德行完备的人啊!我只能称作心神不定为世俗尘垢所沾染的人。”
子贡回到鲁国,把路上遇到的情况告诉给孔子。孔子说:“那是研讨和实践浑沌氏主张的人,他们了解自古不移浑沌无别的道理,不懂得需要顺乎时势以适应社会的变化,他们善于自我修养调理精神,却不善于治理外部世界。那明澈白静到如此素洁,清虚无为回返原始的朴质,体悟真性持守精神,优游自得地生活在世俗之中的人,你怎么会不感到惊异呢?况且浑沌氏的主张和修养方法,我和你又怎么能够了解呢?”

谆芒向东到大海去,正巧在东海之滨遇到苑风。苑风问道:“你打算去哪儿呢?”谆芒说:“打算去大海。”苑风又问:“去做什么呢?”谆芒说:“大海作为一种物象,江河注入它不会满溢,不停地舀取它不会枯竭;因而我将到大海游乐。”
苑风说:“那么,先生无意关心庶民百姓吗?希望能听到圣人之治。”谆芒说:“圣人之治吗?设置官吏施布政令但处处合宜得体;举贤任才而不遗忘一个能人,让每个人都能看清事情的真情实况去做自己应该做的事,行为和谈吐人人都能自觉自动而自然顺化,挥挥手示示意,四方的百姓没有谁不汇聚而来,这就叫圣人之治。”苑风说:“希望再能听到关于顺应外物凝神自得的人。”谆芒说:“顺应外物凝神自得的人,居处时没有思索,行动时没有谋虑,心里不留存是非美丑。四海之内人人共得其利就是喜悦,人人共享财货便是安定;那悲伤的样子像婴儿失去了母亲,那怅然若失的样子又像行路时迷失了方向。财货使用有余却不知道自哪里来,饮食取用充足却不知道从哪儿出。这就是顺应外物凝神自得的人的仪态举止。”苑风说:“希望再能听到什么是神人。”谆芒说:“精神超脱物外的神人驾驭着光亮,跟所有事物的形迹一道消失,这就叫普照万物。穷尽天命和变化的真情,与天地同乐因而万事都自然消亡,万物也就自然回复真情,这就叫混同玄合没有差异。”
门无鬼与赤张满稽观看武王伐纣的部队。赤张满稽说:“周武王还是比不上有虞氏啊!所以天下遭遇这种祸患。”门无鬼说:“天下太平无事而后有虞氏才去治理呢,还是天下动乱才去治理呢?”
赤张满稽说:“天下太平无事是人们的心愿,又为什么还要考虑有虞氏的盛德而推举他为国君呢!有虞氏替人治疗头疮,毛发脱落而成秃子方才敷设假发,正如有了疾病方才会去求医。孝子操办药物用来调治慈父的疾病,他的面容多么憔悴,而圣人却以这种情况为羞。盛德的时代,不崇尚贤才,不任使能人;国君居于上位如同树颠高枝无心在上而自然居于高位,百姓却像无知无识的野鹿无所拘束;行为端正却不知道把它看作道义,相互友爱却不知道把它看作仁爱,敦厚老实却不知道把它看作忠诚,办事得当却不知道把它看作信义;无心地活动而又相互支使却不把它看作恩赐。所以行动之后不会留下痕迹,事成之后不会留传后代。”

孝子不奉承他的父母,忠臣不谄媚他的国君,这是忠臣、孝子尽忠尽孝的极点。凡是父母所说的便都加以肯定,父母所做的便都加以称赞,那就是世俗人所说的不肖之子;凡是君王所说的就都加以应承,君王所做的就都加以奉迎,那就是世俗人所说的不良之臣。可是人们却不了解,世俗的看法就必定是正确的吗?而世俗人所谓正确的便把它当作是正确的,世俗人所谓好的便把它当作是好的,却不称他们是谄谀之人。这样,世俗的观念和看法岂不比父母更可崇敬、比君王更可尊崇了吗?说自己是个谗谄的人,定会勃然大怒颜容顿改;说自己是个阿谀的人,也定会忿恨填胸面色剧变。可是一辈子谗谄的人,一辈子阿谀的人,又只不过看作是用巧妙的譬喻和华丽的辞藻以博取众人的欢心,这样,终结和初始、根本和末节全都不能吻合。穿上华美的衣裳,绣制斑烂的纹彩,打扮艳丽的容貌,讨好献媚于举世之人,却不自认为那就是谗谄与阿谀,跟世俗人为伍,是非观念相通,却又不把自己看作是普通的人,这真是愚昧到了极点。知道自己愚昧的人,并不是最大的愚昧;知道自己迷惑的人,并不是最大的迷惑。最迷惑的人,一辈子也不会醒悟;最愚昧的人,一辈子也不会明白。三个人在一起行走其中一个人迷惑,所要去到的地方还是可以到达的,因为迷惑的人毕竟要少些;三个人中两人迷惑就徒劳而不能到达,因为迷惑的人占优势。如今天下人全都迷惑不解,我即使祈求导向,也不可能有所帮助。这不令人可悲吗?
高雅的音乐世俗人不可能欣赏,折杨、皇华之类的民间小曲,世俗人听了都会欣然而笑。所以高雅的谈吐不可能留在世俗人的心里,而至理名言也不能从世俗人的口中说出,因为流俗的言谈占了优势。让其中两个人迷惑而弄错方向,因而所要去的地方便不可能到达。如今天下人都大惑不解,我即使寻求导向,怎么可能到达呢!明知不可能到达却要勉强去做,这又是一大迷惑,所以不如弃置一旁不予推究。不去寻根究底,还会跟谁一道忧愁!丑陋的人半夜里生下孩子,立即拿过火来照看,心情急切地唯恐生下的孩子像自己一样丑陋。

百年的大树,伐倒剖开后雕刻成精美的酒器,再用青、黄二色彩绘出美丽的花纹,而余下的断木则弃置在山沟里。雕刻成精美酒器的一段木料比起弃置在山沟里的其余木料,美好的命运和悲惨的遭遇之间就有了差别,不过对于失去了原有的本性来说却是一样的。盗跖与曾参、史 ,行为和道义上存在着差别,然而他们失却人所固有的真性却也是一样的。大凡丧失真性有五种情况:一是五种颜色扰乱视觉,使得眼睛看不明晰;二是五种乐音扰乱听力,使得耳朵听不真切;三是五种气味薰扰嗅觉,困扰壅塞鼻腔并且直达额顶;四是五种滋味秽浊味觉,使得口舌受到严重伤害;五是取舍的欲念迷乱心神,使得心性驰竞不息、轻浮躁动。这五种情况,都是生命的祸害。可是,杨朱、墨翟竟不停地奋力追求而自以为有所得,不过这却不是我所说的优游自得。得到什么反而为其所困,也可以说是有所得吗?那么,斑鸠鸮鸟关于笼中,也可以算是优游自得了。况且取舍于声色的欲念像柴草一样堆满内心,皮帽羽冠、朝板、宽带和长裙捆束于外,内心里充满柴草栅栏,外表上被绳索捆了一层又一层,却瞪着大眼在绳索束缚中自以为有所得,那么罪犯反绑着双手或者受到挤压五指的酷刑,以及虎豹被关在圈栅、牢笼中,也可以算是优游自得了。


《庄子·外篇·天道第十三》

  天道运而无所积,故万物成;帝道运而无所积,故天下归;圣道运 而无所积,故海内服。明于天,通于圣,六通四辟于帝王之德者,其自为也,昧然无不静者矣!圣人之静也,非曰静也善,故静也。万物无足以挠心者,故静也。水静则明烛须眉,平中准,大匠取法焉。水静犹明,而况精神!圣人之心静乎!天地之鉴也,万物之镜也。夫虚 静恬淡寂漠无为者,天地之平而道德之至也。故帝王圣人休焉。休则虚,虚则实,实则伦矣。虚则静,静则动,动则得矣。静则无为,无 为也,则任事者责矣。无为则俞俞。俞俞者,忧患不能处,年寿长矣 。夫虚静恬淡寂漠无为者,万物之本也。明此以南乡,尧之为君也;明此以北面,舜之为臣也。以此处上,帝王天子之德也;以此处下,玄圣素王之道也。以此退居而闲游,江海山林之士服;以此进为而抚 世,则功大名显而天下一也。静而圣,动而王,无为也而尊,朴素而 天下莫能与之争美。夫明白于天地之德者,此之谓大本大宗,与天和 者也。所以均调天下,与人和者也。与人和者,谓之人乐;与天和者,谓之天乐。庄子曰:“吾师乎,吾师乎!赍万物而不为戾;泽及万 世而不为仁;长于上古而不为寿;覆载天地、刻雕众形而不为巧。”此之谓天乐。故曰:知天乐者,其生也天行,其死也物化。静而与阴同德,动而与阳同波。故知天乐者,无天怨,无人非,无物累,无鬼 责。故曰:其动也天,其静也地,一心定而王天下;其鬼不祟,其魂 疲,一心定而万物服。言以虚静推于天地,通于万物,此之谓天乐 。天乐者,圣人之心以畜天下也。

  夫帝王之德,以天地为宗,以道德为主,以无为为常。无为也,则 用天下而有余;有为也,则为天下用而不足。故古之人贵夫无为也。上无为也,下亦无为也,是下与上同德。下与上同德则不臣。下有为 也,上亦有为也,是上与下同道。上与下同道则不主。上必无为而用 下,下必有为为天下用。此不易之道也。 故古之王天下者,知虽落天地,不自虑也;辩虽雕万物,不自说也 ;能虽穷海内,不自为也。天不产而万物化,地不长而万物育,帝王 无为而天下功。故曰:莫神于天,莫富于地,莫大于帝王。故曰:帝 王之德配天地。此乘天地,驰万物,而用人群之道也。

  本在于上,末在于下;要在于主,详在于臣。三军五兵之运,德之 末也;赏罚利害,五刑之辟,教之末也;礼法度数,刑名比详,治之 末也;钟鼓之音,羽旄之容,乐之末也;哭泣衰囗(左“纟”右“至 ”),隆杀之服,哀之末也。此五末者,须精神之运,心术之动,然 后从之者也。末学者,古人有之,而非所以先也。君先而臣从,父先 而子从,兄先而弟从,长先而少从,男先而女从,夫先而妇从。夫尊 卑先后,天地之行也,故圣人取象焉。天尊地卑,神明之位也;春夏 先,秋冬后,四时之序也;万物化作,萌区有状,盛衰之杀,变化之 流也。夫天地至神矣,而有尊卑先后之序,而况人道乎!宗庙尚亲, 朝廷尚尊,乡党尚齿,行事尚贤,大道之序也。语道而非其序者,非 其道也。语道而非其道者,安取道哉!

  是故古之明大道者,先明天而道德次之,道德已明而仁义次之,仁义已明而分守次之,分守已明而形名次之,形名已明而因任次之,因任已明而原省次之,原省已明而是非次之,是非已明而赏罚次之,赏罚已明而愚知处宜,贵贱履位,仁贤不肖袭情。必分其能,必由其名 。以此事上,以此畜下,以此治物,以此修身,知谋不用,必归其天 。此之谓大平,治之至也。故书曰:“有形有名。”形名者,古人有之,而非所以先也。古之语大道者,五变而形名可举,九变而赏罚可 言也。骤而语形名,不知其本也;骤而语赏罚,不知其始也。倒道而 言,迕道而说者,人之所治也,安能治人!骤而语形名赏罚,此有知 治之具,非知治之道。可用于天下,不足以用天下。此之谓辩士,一 曲之人也。礼法数度,形名比详,古人有之。此下之所以事上,非上 之所以畜下也。

  昔者舜问于尧曰:“天王之用心何如?”尧曰:“吾不敖无告,不 废穷民,苦死者,嘉孺子而哀妇人,此吾所以用心已。”舜曰:“美 则美矣,而未大也。”尧曰:“然则何如?”舜曰:“天德而出宁,日月照而四时行,若昼夜之有经,云行而雨施矣!”尧曰:“胶胶扰 扰乎!子,天之合也;我,人之合也。”夫天地者,古之所大也,而 黄帝、尧、舜之所共美也。故古之王天下者,奚为哉?天地而已矣!

  孔子西藏书于周室,子路谋曰:“由闻周之征藏史有老聃者,免而 归居,夫子欲藏书,则试往因焉。”孔子曰:“善。”往见老聃,而 老聃不许,于是囗(左“纟”右“番”音fan2)十二经以说。老 聃中其说,曰:“大谩,愿闻其要。”孔子曰:“要在仁义。”老聃 曰:“请问:仁义,人之性邪?”孔子曰:“然,君子不仁则不成, 不义则不生。仁义,真人之性也,又将奚为矣?”老聃曰:“请问: 何谓仁义?”孔子曰:“中心物恺,兼爱无私,此仁义之情也。”老 聃曰:“意,几乎后言!夫兼爱,不亦迂夫!无私焉,乃私也。夫子 若欲使天下无失其牧乎?则天地固有常矣,日月固有明矣,星辰固有 列矣,禽兽固有群矣,树木固有立矣。夫子亦放德而行,遁遁而趋, 已至矣!又何偈偈乎揭仁义,若击鼓而求亡子焉!意,夫子乱人之性 也。”

  士成绮见老子而问曰:“吾闻夫子圣人也。吾固不辞远道而来愿见,百舍重趼而不敢息。今吾观子非圣人也,鼠壤有余蔬而弃妹,不仁 也!生熟不尽于前,而积敛无崖。”老子漠然不应。士成绮明日复见,曰:“昔者吾有剌于子,今吾心正囗(左“谷”右“阝”)矣,何 故也?”老子曰:“夫巧知神圣之人,吾自以为脱焉。昔者子呼我牛 也而谓之牛;呼我马也而谓之马。苟有其实,人与之名而弗受,再受 其殃。吾服也恒服,吾非以服有服。”士成绮雁行避影,履行遂进, 而问修身若何。老子曰:“而容崖然,而目冲然,而颡囗(左上“月 ”左下“廾”右“页”)然,而口阚然,而状义然。似系马而止也,动而持,发也机,察而审,知巧而睹于泰,凡以为不信。边竟有人焉 ,其名为窃。”

  老子曰:“夫道,于大不终,于小不遗,故万物备。广广乎其无不 容也,渊渊乎其不可测也。形德仁义,神之末也,非至人孰能定之! 夫至人有世,不亦大乎,而不足以为之累;天下奋柄而不与之偕;审 乎无假而不与利迁;极物之真,能守其本。故外天地,遗万物,而神 未尝有所困也。通乎道,合乎德,退仁义,宾礼乐,至人之心有所定 矣!”

  世之所贵道者,书也。书不过语,语有贵也。语之所贵者,意也, 意有所随。意之所随者,不可以言传也,而世因贵言传书。世虽贵之 ,我犹不足贵也,为其贵非其贵也。故视而可见者,形与色也;听而 可闻者,名与声也。悲夫!世人以形色名声为足以得彼之情。夫形色 名声,果不足以得彼之情,则知者不言,言者不知,而世岂识之哉!

  桓公读书于堂上,轮扁斫轮于堂下,释椎凿而上,问桓公曰:“敢问:“公之所读者,何言邪?”公曰:“圣人之言也。”曰:“圣人在乎?”公曰:“已死矣。”曰:“然则君之所读者,古人之糟粕已夫!”桓公曰:“寡人读书,轮人安得议乎!有说则可,无说则死! ”轮扁曰:“臣也以臣之事观之。斫轮,徐则甘而不固,疾则苦而不 入,不徐不疾,得之于手而应于心,口不能言,有数存乎其间。臣不能以喻臣之子,臣之子亦不能受之于臣,是以行年七十而老斫轮。古之人与其不可传也死矣,然则君之所读者,古人之糟粕已夫!”

p. 330

BOOK XIII.
PART II. SECTION VI.
Thien Tâo, or 'The Way of Heaven 1.'
1. The Way of Heaven operates (unceasingly), and leaves no accumulation 2 (of its influence) in any particular place, so that all things are brought to perfection by it; so does the Way of the Tîs operate, and all under the sky turn to them (as their directors); so also does the Way of the Sages operate, and all within the seas submit to them. Those who clearly understand (the Way of) Heaven, who are in sympathy with (that of) the sages, and familiar through the universe and in the four quarters (of the earth) with the work of the Tîs and the kings, yet act spontaneously from themselves:--with the appearance of being ignorant they are yet entirely still.

The stillness of the sages does not belong to them as a consequence of their skilful ability 3; all things are not able to disturb their minds;--it is on this account that they are still. When water is still, its clearness shows the beard and eyebrows (of him




p. 331

who looks into it). It is a perfect Level 1, and the greatest artificer takes his rule from it. Such is the clearness of still water, and how much greater is that of the human Spirit! The still mind of the sage is the mirror of heaven and earth, the glass of all things.

Vacancy, stillness, placidity, tastelessness, quietude, silence, and non-action;--this is the Level of heaven and earth, and the perfection of the Tâo and its characteristics 2. Therefore the Tîs, Kings, and Sages found in this their resting-place 3. Resting here, they were vacant; from their vacancy came fullness; from their fullness came the nice distinctions (of things). From their vacancy came stillness; that stillness was followed by movement; their movements were successful. From their stillness came their non-action. Doing-nothing, they devolved the cares of office on their employés. Doing-nothing was accompanied by the feeling of satisfaction. Where there is that feeling of satisfaction, anxieties and troubles find no place; and the years of life are many.

Vacancy, stillness, placidity, tastelessness, quietude, silence, and doing-nothing are the root of all things. When this is understood, we find such a ruler on the throne as Yâo, and such a minister as Shun. When with this a high position is occupied, we find the attributes of the Tîs and kings,--the sons of Heaven; with this in a low position, we find the mysterious




p. 332

sages, the uncrowned kings, with their ways. With this retiring (from public life), and enjoying themselves at leisure, we find the scholars who dwell by the rivers and seas, among the hills and forests, all submissive to it; with this coming forward to active life and comforting their age, their merit is great, and their fame is distinguished;--and all the world becomes united in one.

2. (Such men) by their stillness become sages and by their movement, kings. Doing-nothing, they are honoured; in their plain simplicity, no one in the world can strive with them (for the palm of) excellence. The clear understanding of the virtue of Heaven and Earth is what is called 'The Great Root,' and 'The Great Origin;'--they who have it are in harmony with Heaven, and so they produce all equable arrangements in the world;--they are those who are in harmony with men. Being in harmony with men is called the joy of men; being in harmony with Heaven is called the joy of Heaven. Kwang-dze said, 'My Master! my Master! He shall hash and blend all things in mass without being cruel; he shall dispense his favours to all ages without being benevolent. He is older than the highest antiquity, and yet is not old. He overspreads the heavens and sustains the earth; from him is the carving of all forms without any artful skill 1! This is what is called the Joy of Heaven. Hence it is said, "Those who know the Joy of Heaven during their life, act like Heaven, and at death undergo transformation like (other) things 2; in their stillness



p. 333

they possess the quality of the Yin, and in their movement they flow abroad as the Yang. Therefore he who knows the joy of Heaven has no murmuring against Heaven, nor any fault-finding with men; and suffers no embarrassment from things, nor any reproof from ghosts. Hence it is said, His movements are those of Heaven; his stillness is that of Earth; his whole mind is fixed, and he rules over the world. The spirits of his dead do not come to scare him; he is not worn out by their souls. His words proceeding from his vacancy and stillness, yet reach to heaven and earth, and show a communication with all things:--this is what is called the joy of Heaven. This joy of Heaven forms the mind of the sage whereby he nurtures all under the sky 1.'"'

3. It was the Way 2 of the Tîs and Kings to regard Heaven and Earth as their Author, the Tâo and its characteristics as their Lord, and Doing-nothing as their constant rule. Doing-nothing, they could use the whole world in their service and might have done more; acting, they were not sufficient for the service required of them by the world. Hence the men of old held non-inaction in honour. When superiors do nothing and their inferiors also do nothing, inferiors and superiors possess the same virtue; and when inferiors and superiors possess the same virtue, there are none to act as ministers. When inferiors act, and their superiors also act, then superiors and inferiors possess the same Tâo; and when superiors and inferiors possess the same



p. 334

[paragraph continues] Tâo, there is none to preside as Lord. But that the superiors do nothing and yet thereby use the world in their service, and that the inferiors, while acting, be employed in the service of the world, is an unchangeable principle. Therefore the ancient kings who presided over the world, though their knowledge embraced (all the operations of) Heaven and Earth, took no thought of their own about them; though their nice discrimination appreciated the fine fashioning of all things, they said not a word about it; though their power comprehended all within the seas, they did nothing themselves. Heaven produces nothing, yet all things experience their transformations; Earth effects no growth, yet all things receive their nurture; the Tîs and Kings did nothing, yet all the world testified their effective services. Hence it is said, 'There is nothing more spirit-like than Heaven; there is nothing richer than Earth; there are none greater than the Tî s and Kings.' Hence it is said (further), 'The attributes of the Tîs and kings corresponded to those of Heaven and Earth.' It was thus that they availed themselves of (the operations of) Heaven and Earth, carried all things on unceasingly (in their courses), and employed the various classes of men in their service.

4. Originating belongs to those in the higher position; details (of work) to those who are in the lower. The compendious decision belongs to the lord; the minutiae of execution, to his ministers. The direction of the three hosts 1 and their men with the five weapons 2 is but a trifling quality; rewards



p. 335

and penalties with their advantages and sufferings, and the inflictions of the five punishments 1 are but trivial elements of instruction; ceremonies, laws, measures, and numbers, with all the minutiae of jurisprudence 2, are small matters in government; the notes of bells and drums, and the display of plumes and flags are the slightest things in music, and the various grades of the mourning garments are the most unimportant manifestations of grief. These five unimportant adjuncts required the operation of the excited spirit and the employment of the arts of the mind, to bring them into use. The men of old had them indeed, but they did not give them the first place.

The ruler precedes, and the minister follows; the father precedes, and the son follows; the elder brother precedes, and the younger follows; the senior precedes, and the junior follows; the male precedes, and the female follows; the husband precedes, and the wife follows.

This precedence of the more honourable and sequence of the meaner is seen in the (relative) action of heaven and earth, and hence the sages took them as their pattern. The more honourable position of heaven and the lower one of earth are equivalent to a designation of their spirit-like and intelligent qualities. The precedence of spring and summer and the sequence of autumn and winter mark the



p. 336

order of the four seasons. In the transformations and growth of all things, every bud and feature has its proper form; and in this we have their gradual maturing and decay, the constant flow of transformation and change. Thus since Heaven and Earth, which are most spirit-like, are distinguished as more honourable and less, and by precedence and sequence, how much more must we look for this in the ways of men! In the ancestral temple it is to kinship that honour is given; in court, to rank; in the neighbourhoods and districts, to age; in the conduct of affairs, to wisdom; such is the order in those great ways. If we speak of the course (to be pursued in them), and do not observe their order, we violate their course. If we speak of the course, and do not observe it, why do we apply that name to it?

5. Therefore the ancients who clearly understood the great Tâo first sought to apprehend what was meant by Heaven 1, and the Tâo and its characteristics came next. When this was apprehended, then came Benevolence and Righteousness. When these were apprehended, then came the Distinction of duties and the observance of them. This accomplished, there came objects and their names. After objects and their names, came the employment of men according to their qualities: on this there followed the examination of the men and of their work. This led to the approval or disapproval of them, which again was succeeded by the apportioning of rewards and penalties. After this the stupid and the intelligent understood what was required of them, and the honourable and the mean occupied their several positions.


p. 337

The good and the able, and those inferior to them, sincerely did their best. Their ability was distributed; the duties implied in their official names were fulfilled. In this way did they serve their superiors, nourish their inferiors, regulate things, and cultivate their persons. They did not call their knowledge and schemes into requisition; they were required to fall back upon (the method of) Heaven:--this was what is called the Perfection of the Rule of Great Peace. Hence it is said in the Book 1, 'There are objects and there are their names.' Objects and their names the ancients had; but they did not put them in the foremost place.

When the ancients spoke of the Great Tâo, it was only after four other steps that they gave a place to 'Objects and their Names,' and after eight steps that they gave a place to 'Rewards and Penalties.' If they had all at once spoken of 'Objects and their Names,' they would have shown an ignorance of what is the Root (of government); if they had all at once spoken of 'Rewards and Penalties,' they would have shown an ignorance of the first steps of it. Those whose words are thus an inversion of the (proper) course, or in opposition to it, are (only fit to be) ruled by others;-how can they rule others? To speak all at once of 'Objects and their Names,' and of 'Rewards and Penalties,' only shows that the speaker knows the instruments of government, but does not know the method of it, is fit to be used as an instrument in the world, but not fit to use others as his instruments:--he is what we call a mere sophist, a man of one small idea.


p. 338

Ceremonies, laws, numbers, measures, with all the minutiae of jurisprudence, the ancients had; but it is by these that inferiors serve their superiors; it is not by them that those superiors nourish the world.

6. Anciently, Shun asked Yâo, saying, 'In what way does your Majesty by the Grace of Heaven 1 exercise your mind?' The reply was, 'I simply show no arrogance towards the helpless; I do not neglect the poor people; I grieve for those who die; I love their infant children; and I compassionate their widows.' Shun rejoined, 'Admirable, as far as it goes; but it is not what is Great.' How then,' asked Yâo, 'do you think I should do?' Shun replied, 'When (a sovereign) possesses the virtue of Heaven, then when he shows himself in action, it is in stillness. The sun and moon (simply) shine, and the four seasons pursue their courses. So it is with the regular phenomena of day and night, and with the movement of the clouds by which the rain is distributed.' Yâo said, 'Then I have only been persistently troubling myself! What you wish is to be in harmony with Heaven, while I wish to be in harmony with men.' Now (the Way of) Heaven and Earth was much thought of of old, and Hwang-Tî, Yâo, and Shun united in admiring it. Hence the kings of the world of old did nothing, but tried to imitate that Way.

7. Confucius went to the west to deposit (some) writings in the library of Kâu 2, when Dze-lû counselled



p. 339

him, saying, 'I have heard that the officer in charge of this Käng 1 Repository of Kâu was one Lâo Tan, who has given up his office, and is living in his own house. As you, Master, wish to deposit these writings here, why not go to him, and obtain his help (to accomplish your object) 2.' Confucius said, 'Good;' and he went and saw Lâo Tan, who refused his assistance. On this he proceeded to give an abstract of the Twelve Classics 3 to bring the other over to his views 4. Lâo Tan, however, interrupted him while he was speaking, and said, 'This is too vague; let me hear the substance of them in brief'. Confucius said, 'The substance of them is occupied with Benevolence and Righteousness.' The other said, 'Let me ask whether you consider Benevolence and Righteousness to constitute the nature of man?' 'I do,' was the answer. 'If the superior man be not benevolent, he will not fulfil his character; if he be not righteous, he might as well not have been born. Benevolence and Righteousness are truly the nature of man.' Lâo Tan continued, 'Let me ask you what you mean by Benevolence and Righteousness.' Confucius said, 'To be in one's inmost heart in kindly sympathy





p. 340

with all things; to love all men; and to allow no selfish thoughts;--this is the nature of Benevolence and Righteousness.' Lâo Tan exclaimed, 'Ah! you almost show your inferiority by such words! "To love all men!" is not that vague and extravagant? "To be seeking to allow no selfish thoughts!"--that is selfishness 1! If you, Master, wish men not to be without their (proper) shepherding, think of Heaven and Earth, which certainly pursue their invariable course; think of the sun and moon, which surely maintain their brightness; think of the stars in the zodiac, which preserve their order and courses; think of birds and beasts, which do not fail to collect together in their flocks and herds; and think of the trees, which do not fail to stand up (in their places). Do you, Master, imitate this way and carry it into practice; hurry on, following this course, and you will reach your end. Why must you further be vehement in putting forward your Benevolence and Righteousness, as if you were beating a drum, and seeking a fugitive son, (only making him run away the more)? Ah! Master, you are introducing disorder into the nature of man!'

8. Shih-khäng Khî 2, having an interview with Lâo-dze, asked him, saying, 'I heard, Master, that you were a sage, and I came here, wishing to see you, without grudging the length of the journey. During the stages of the hundred days, the soles of my feet became quite callous, but I did not dare to stop and rest. Now I perceive that you are not



p. 341

a sage. Because there was some rice left about the holes of the rats, you sent away your younger sister, which was unkind; when your food, whether raw or cooked, remains before you not all consumed, you keep on hoarding it up to any extent 1.' Lâo-dze looked indifferent, and gave him no answer.

Next day Khî again saw Lao-dze, and said, 'Yesterday I taunted you; but to-day I have gone back to a better mood of mind. What is the cause (of the change) 2?' Lâo-dze replied, 'I consider that I have freed myself from the trammels of claiming to be artfully knowing, spirit-like, and sage. Yesterday if you had called me an ox, you might have done so; or if you had called me a horse, you might have done so 3. If there be a reality (corresponding to men's ideas), and men give it a name, which another will not receive, he will in the sequel suffer the more. My manner was what I constantly observe;--I did not put it on for the occasion.'

Shih-khäng Khî sidled away out of Lâo's shadow; then he retraced his steps, advanced forward, and asked how he should cultivate himself. The reply was, 'Your demeanour is repelling; you stare with your eyes; your forehead is broad and yet tapering; you bark and growl with your mouth; your appearance is severe and pretentious; you are like a horse held by its tether, you would move, but are restrained, and (if let go) would start off like an




p. 342

arrow from a bow; you examine all the minutiae of a thing; your wisdom is artful, and yet you try to look at ease. All these are to be considered proofs of your want of sincerity. If on the borders one were to be found with them, he would be named a Thief.'

9. The Master 1 said, 'The Tâo does not exhaust itself in what is greatest, nor is it ever absent from what is least; and therefore it is to be found complete and diffused in all things. How wide is its universal comprehension! How deep is its unfathomableness! The embodiment of its attributes in benevolence and righteousness is but a small result of its spirit-like (working); but it is only the perfect man who can determine this. The perfect man has (the charge of) the world;--is not the charge great? and yet it is not sufficient to embarrass him. He wields the handle of power over the whole world, and yet it is nothing to him. His discrimination detects everything false, and no consideration of gain moves him. He penetrates to the truth of things, and can guard that which is fundamental. So it is that heaven and earth are external to him, and he views all things with indifference, and his spirit is never straitened by them. He has comprehended the Tho, and is in harmony with its characteristics; he pushes back benevolence and righteousness (into their proper place), and deals with ceremonies and music as (simply) guests:--yes, the mind of the perfect man determines all things aright.'


p. 343

10. What the world thinks the most valuable exhibition of the Tâo is to be found in books. But books are only a collection of words. Words have what is valuable in them;--what is valuable in words is the ideas they convey. But those ideas are a sequence of something else;--and what that something else is cannot be conveyed by words. When the world, because of the value which it attaches to words, commits them to books, that for which it so values them may not deserve to be valued;--because that which it values is not what is really valuable.

Thus it is that what we look at and can see is (only) the outward form and colour, and what we listen to and can hear is (only) names and sounds. Alas! that men of the world should think that form and colour, name and sound, should be sufficient to give them the real nature of the Tâo. The form and colour, the name and sound, are certainly not sufficient to convey its real nature; and so it is that 'the wise do not speak and those who do speak are not wise.' How should the world know that real nature?

Duke Hwan 1, seated above in his hall, was (once) reading a book, and the wheelwright Phien was making a wheel below it 2. Laying aside his hammer and chisel, Phien went up the steps, and said, 'I venture to ask your Grace what words you are reading?' The duke said, 'The words of the sages.' 'Are those sages alive?' Phien continued.



p. 344

'They are dead,' was the reply. 'Then,' said the other, 'what you, my Ruler, are reading are only the dregs and sediments of those old men.' The duke said, 'How should you, a wheelwright, have anything to say about the book which I am reading? If you can explain yourself, very well; if you cannot, you shall die!' The wheelwright said, 'Your servant will look at the thing from the point of view of his own art. In making a wheel, if I proceed gently, that is pleasant enough, but the workmanship is not strong; if I proceed violently, that is toilsome and the joinings do not fit. If the movements of my hand are neither (too) gentle nor (too) violent, the idea in my mind is realised. But I cannot tell (how to do this) by word of mouth; there is a knack in it. I cannot teach the knack to my son, nor can my son learn it from me. Thus it is that I am in my seventieth year, and am (still) making wheels in my old age 1. But these ancients, and what it was not possible for them to Convey, are dead and gone:--so then what you, my Ruler, are reading is but their dregs and sediments!'



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
330:1 See pp. 144, 145.

330:2 That is, its operation is universal. The Chinese critics generally explain 'accumulation' here by 'rest,' which is not quite the idea.

330:3 Such is the meaning here of the  as in the Tâo Teh King, chaps. 2, 8, and often.

331:1  here, is contracted in many editions into  which some have mistaken for .

331:2 Such are the natural characteristics of the Tâoistic mind.

331:3 Implying cessation from all thought and purpose.

332:1 Compare in Bk. VI, pars. 13 and 7.

332:2 They do not cease to be, but only become transformed or changed.

333:1 I suppose that from 'It is said' to this is all quotation, but from what book we do not know.

333:2 'The virtue,' or attribute; = the way.

334:1 'Three hosts' constituted the military force of one of the largest states.

334:2 The bow, the club, the spear, the lance, the javelin. Other p. 335 enumerations of them are given. See the 'Officers of Kâu,' Bk. XXXII.

335:1 Branding, cutting off the nose, cutting off the feet, castration, death.

335:2 I read here  (not ) .

336:1 The meaning, probably, is 'spontaneity.'

337:1 We cannot tell what book or books.

338:1 So, in the 'Spring and Autumn' Chronicle, the rightful reigning sovereign is ordinarily designated, 'Heaven's King.' It is not a Tâoistic mode of speaking of him.

338:2 It is supposed that Confucius, disappointed by his want of p. 339 success, wished to deposit the writings or books which he prized so much in the Royal Library, that they might not be lost, and be available for some future teacher, more fortunate than himself.

339:1 The name of the Royal Library ( ); meaning, perhaps, 'Approved.'

339:2 That is, help him to get his books deposited in the Library.

339:3 Meaning, perhaps, the 'Spring and Autumn,' containing a chronicle of twelve marquises of Lû. We know of no collection in the time of Confucius which could be styled the 'Twelve Classics.'

339:4  is to be read shui.

340:1 The unselfishness was not spontaneous.

340:2 We know nothing of this personage, but what is related here; nor does the whole paragraph serve to advance the argument of the Book.

341:1 These seem strange charges to bring against Lâo-dze, and no light is thrown on them from other sources.

341:2 The change had been produced by the demeanour of Lâo-dze; the other could not tell how. Other explanations of the question are given by some of the critics.

341:3 Compare in the first paragraph of Book VII.

342:1 No doubt, Lao-dze. In the 'Complete Works of the Ten Philosophers,' the text is  and not .

343:1 No doubt, duke Hwan of Khî, the first of the five presiding chiefs of the Kâu dynasty.

343:2 See in Mencius I, i, vii, 4 a similar reference to the hall and the courtyard below it.

344:1 Compare the story in Book III about the ruler Wän-hui and his butcher; and other passages.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XIV: Thien Yün, or 'The Revolution of Heaven.'

【译文】
自然规律的运行从不曾有过停留和积滞,所以万物得以生成;帝王统治的规律也从不曾有过停留和积滞,所以天下百姓归顺;思想修养臻于圣明的人对宇宙万物的看法和主张也不曾中断和停留,所以四海之内人人倾心折服。明白于自然,通晓于圣哲,对于了解帝王之德的人来说,上下四方相通和四季的畅达,全都是自身的运动,晦迹韬光不露形迹从不损伤静寂的心境。圣明的人内心宁寂,不是说宁寂美好,所以才去追求宁寂;各种事物都不能动摇和扰乱他的内心,因而心神才虚空宁寂犹如死灰。水在静止时便能清晰地照见人的须眉,水的平面合乎水平测定的标准,高明的工匠也会取之作为水准。水平静下来尚且清澄明澈,又何况是人的精神!圣明的人心境是多么虚空宁静啊!可以作为天地的明镜,可以作为万物的明镜。虚静、恬淡、寂寞、无为,是天地的基准,是道德修养的最高境界,所以古代帝王和圣明的人都停留在这一境界上。停留在这一境界上便心境空明虚淡,空灵虚淡也就会显得充实,心境充实就能合于自然之理了。心境虚空才会平静宁寂,平静宁寂才能自我运动,没有干扰地自我运动也就能够无不有所得。虚静便能无为,无为使任事的人各尽其责。无为也就从容自得,从容自得的人便不会身藏忧愁与祸患,年寿也就长久了。虚静、恬淡、寂寞、无为,是万物的根本。明白这个道理而居于帝王之位,就象唐尧作为国君;明白这个道理而居于臣下之位,就象虞舜作为臣属。凭借这个道理而处于尊上的地位,就算是帝王治世的盛德;凭借这个道理而处于庶民百姓的地位,就算是通晓了玄圣素王的看法和主张。凭借这个道理退居闲游于江海,山林的隐士就推心折服;凭借这个道理进身仕林而安抚世间百姓,就能功业卓著名扬四海而使天下大同。清静而成为玄圣,行动而成为帝王,无为方才能取得尊尚的地位,保持淳厚素朴的天性天下就没有什么东西可以跟他媲美。明白天地以无为为本的规律,这就叫做把握了根本和宗原,而成为跟自然谐和的人;用此来均平万物、顺应民情,便是跟众人谐和的人。跟人谐和的,称作人乐;跟自然谐和的,就称作天乐。

庄子说:“我的宗师啊!我的宗师啊!碎毁万物不算是暴戾,恩泽施及万世不算是仁爱,生长于远古不算是寿延,覆天载地、雕刻众物之形不算是智巧,这就叫做天乐。所以说:'通晓天乐的人,他活在世上顺应自然地运动,他离开人世混同万物而变化。平静时跟阴气同宁寂,运动时跟阳气同波动。’因此体察到天乐的人,不会受到天的抱怨,不会受到人的非难,不会受到外物的牵累,不会受到鬼神的责备。所以说:'运动时合乎自然的运行,静止时犹如大地一样宁寂,内心安定专一统驭天下;鬼魔不会作祟,神魂不会疲惫,内心专一安定万物无不折服归附。’这些话就是说把虚空宁静推及到天地,通达于万物,这就叫做天乐。所谓天乐,就是圣人的爱心,用以养育天下人。”


帝王的德行,以天地为根本,以道德为中心,以顺应无为而治为常规。帝王无为,役使天下人而且闲暇有余;臣子有为,为天下事竭心尽力而且唯恐不足。因此,古时候的人都看重帝王无为的态度。处于上位的帝王无为,处于下位的臣子也无为,这样臣子跟帝王的态度相同,臣子跟帝王相同那就不象臣子了;处于下位的臣子有为,处于上位的帝王也有为,这样帝王跟臣子的作法就相同了,帝王跟臣子相同那就不象帝王了。帝王必须无为方才能役用天下,臣子必须有为而为天下所用,这是天经地义不能随意改变的规律。所以,古代统治天下的人,智慧即使能笼络天地,也从不亲自去思虑;口才即使能周遍万物,也从不亲自去言谈;才能即使能雄踞海内,也从不亲自去做。上天并不着意要产生什么而万物却自然变化产生,大地并不着意要长出什么而万物却自然繁衍生长,帝王能够无为天下就会自然得到治理。所以说没有什么比上天更为神妙,没有什么比大地更为富饶,没有什么比帝王更为伟大。因此说帝王的德行能跟天地相合。这就是驾驭天地、驱遣万物而任用天下人的办法。
道德存在于上古,仁义则推行于当今;治世的纲要掌握在帝王手里,繁杂的事务留在臣子的操劳中。军队和各种兵器的运用,这是德化衰败的表现;奖赏处罚利导惩戒,并且施行各种刑法,这是诲谕衰败的表现;礼仪法规度量计数,对事物实体和称谓的比较和审定,这是治理衰败的表现;钟鼓的声音,用鸟羽兽毛装饰的仪容,这是声乐衰败的表现;痛哭流涕披麻戴孝,不同规格的隆重或省简的丧服,这是哀伤情感不能自然流露的表现。这五种微末之举,等待精神的自然运行和心智的正常活动,方才能排除矫矜、率性而生。
追求末节的情况,古人中已经存在,但并不是用它来作为根本。国君为主而臣下从属,父亲为主而子女从属,兄长为主而弟弟从属,年长为主而年少从属,男子为主而妇女从属,丈夫为主而妻子从属。尊卑、先后,这都是天地运行的规律,所以古代圣人取而效法之。上天尊贵,大地卑下,这是神明的位次;春夏在先,秋冬在后,这是四季的序列。万物变化而生,萌生之初便存在差异而各有各的形状;盛与衰的次第,这是事物变化的流别。天与地是最为神圣而又玄妙的,尚且存在尊卑、先后的序列,何况是社会的治理呢!宗庙崇尚血缘,朝廷崇尚高贵,乡里崇尚年长,办事崇尚贤能,这是永恒的大道所安排下的秩序。谈论大道却非议大道安排下的秩序,这就不是真正在尊崇大道;谈论大道却非议体悟大道的人,怎么能真正获得大道!
因此,古代通晓大道的人,首先阐明自然的规律而后才是道德,道德已经阐明而后才是仁义,仁义已经阐明而后才是职守,职守已经明确而后才是事物的外形和称谓,外形和称谓已经明确了而后才是依其才而任其职,依才任职已经明确而后才是恕免或废除,恕免或废除已经明确而后才是是非,是非明确而后才是赏罚。赏罚明确因而愚钝与聪颖的人都能相处合宜,尊贵和卑贱的人也都能各安其位;仁慈贤能和不良的人也才能都袭用真情。必须区分各自不同的才能,必须遵从各自不同的名分。用这样的办法来侍奉帝王,用这样的办法来养育百姓,用这样的办法来管理万物,用这样的办法来修养自身;智谋不宜用,必定归依自然,这就叫做天下太平,也就是治理天下的最高境界。
因此古书上说:“有形体,有名称。”明了并区分事物的形体和称谓,古代就有人这样做,不过并不是把形、名的观念摆在首位。古时候谈论大道的人,从说明事物自然规律开始经过五个阶段方才可以称述事物的形体和名称,经过九个阶段方才可以谈论关于赏罚的问题。唐突地谈论事物的形体和称谓,不可能了解“形名”问题演绎的根本;唐突地讨论赏罚问题,不可能知晓赏罚问题的开始。把上述演绎顺序倒过来讨论,或者违背上述演绎顺序而辩说的人,只能是为别人所统治,怎么能去统治别人!离开上述顺序而唐突地谈论形名和赏罚,这样的人即使知晓治世的工具,也不会懂得治世的规律;可以用于天下,而不足以用来治理天下;这种人就称做辩士,即只能认识事物一隅的浅薄之人。礼仪法规计数度量,对事物的形体和名称比较和审定,古时候就有人这样做,这都是臣下侍奉帝王的作法,而不是帝王养育臣民的态度。

过去舜曾向尧问道:“你作为天子用心怎么样?”尧说:“我从不侮慢庶民百姓,也不抛弃生活无计走投无路的穷苦人民,为死者苦苦焦虑,很好地对待留下的幼子并悲悯那些妇人。这些就是我用心的方式。”舜说:“这样做好当然是很好了,不过还说不上伟大。”尧说:“如此那么将怎么办呢?”舜说:“自然而成形迹安宁,象日月照耀,四季运行,象昼夜交替,形成常规,象云彩随风飘动,雨点布施万物。”尧说:“整日里纷纷扰扰啊!你,跟自然相合;我,跟人事相合。”天和地,自古以来是最为伟大的,黄帝、尧、舜都共同赞美它。所以,古时候统治天下的人,做些什么呢?仿效天地罢了。

孔子想把书保藏到西边的周王室去。子路出主意说:“我听说周王室管理文典的史官老聃,已经引退回到家乡隐居,先生想要藏书,不妨暂且经过他家问问意见。”孔子说:“好。”
孔子前往拜见老聃,老聃对孔子的要求不予承诺,孔子于是翻检众多经书反复加以解释。老聃中途打断了孔子的解释,说:“你说得太冗繁,希望能够听到有关这些书的内容大要。”孔子说:“要旨就在于仁义。”老聃说:“请问,仁义是人的本性吗?”孔子说:“是的。君子如果不仁就不能成其名声,如果不义就不能立身社会。仁义的确是人的本性,离开了仁义又能干些什么呢?”老聃说:“再请问,什么叫做仁义?”孔子说:“中正而且和乐外物,兼爱而且没有偏私,这就是仁义的实情。”老聃说:“噫!你后面所说的这许多话几乎都是浮华虚伪的言辞!兼爱天下,这不是太迂腐了吗?对人无私,其实正是希望获得更多的人对自己的爱。先生你是想让天下的人都不失去养育自身的条件吗?那么,天地原本就有自己的运动规律,日月原本就存在光亮,星辰原本就有各自的序列,禽兽原本就有各自的群体,树木原本就直立于地面。先生你还是仿依自然的状态行事,顺着规律去进取,这就是极好的了。又何必如此急切地标榜仁义,这岂不就象是打着鼓去寻找逃亡的人,鼓声越大跑得越远吗?噫!先生扰乱了人的本性啊!”

士成绮见到老子而问道:“听说先生是个圣人,我便不辞路途遥远而来,一心希望能见到你,走了上百天,脚掌上结上厚厚的老趼也不敢停下来休息休息。如今我观察先生,竟不象是个圣人。老鼠洞里掏出的泥土中有许多余剩的食物,看轻并随意抛弃这些物品,不能算合乎仁的要求;粟帛饮食享用不尽,而聚敛财物却没有限度。”老子好象没有听见似的不作回答。
第二天士成绮再次见到老子,说:“昨日我用言语刺伤了你,今天我已有所省悟而且改变了先前的嫌隙,这是什么原因呢?”老子说:“巧智神圣的人,我自以为早已脱离了这种人的行列。过去你叫我牛我就称作牛,叫我马我就称作马。假如存在那样的外形,人们给他相应的称呼却不愿接受,将会第二次受到祸殃。我顺应外物总是自然而然,我并不是因为要顺应而有所顺应。”士成绮象雁一样侧身而行不敢正视自己羞愧的身影,蹑手蹑脚地走向前来问道:“修身之道是怎样的呢?”老子说:“你容颜伟岸高傲,你目光突视,你头额矜傲,你口张舌利,你身形巍峨,好象奔马被拴住身虽休止而心犹奔腾。你行为暂时有所强制,一旦行动就象箭发弩机,你明察而又精审,自持智巧而外露骄恣之态,凡此种种都不能看作是人的真实本性。边远闭塞的地方有过这样的人,他们的名字就叫做窃贼。”

先生说:“道,从大的方面说它没有穷尽,从小的方面说它没有遗缺,所以说具备于万物之中。广大啊,道没有什么不包容,深遽啊,道不可以探测。推行刑罚德化与仁义,这是精神衰败的表现,不是道德修养高尚的“至人”谁能判定它!道德修养高尚的“至人”一旦居于统治天下的位置,不是很伟大吗?可是却不足以成为他的拖累。天下人争相夺取权威但他却不会随之趋赴,审慎地不凭借外物而又不为私利所动,深究事物的本原,持守事物的根本,所以忘忽天地,弃置万物,而精神世界不曾有过困扰。通晓于道,合乎常规,辞却仁义,摈弃礼乐,至人的内心也就恬淡而不乖违。

世上人们所看重的称道和就是书。书并没有超越言语,而言语确有可贵之处。言语所可看重的就在于它的意义,而意义又有它的出处。意义的出处,是不可以用言语来传告的,然而世人却因为看重言语而传之于书。世人虽然看重它,我还是认为它不值得看重,因为它所看重的并不是真正可以看重的。所以,用眼睛看而可以看见的,是形和色;用耳朵听而可以听到的,是名和声。可悲啊,世上的人们满以为形、色、名、声就足以获得事物的实情!形、色、名、声实在是不足以获得事物的实情,而知道的不说,说的不知道,世上的人们难道能懂得这个道理吗?
齐桓公在堂上读书,轮扁在堂下砍削车轮,他放下椎子和凿子走上朝堂,问齐桓公说:“冒昧地请问,您所读的书说的是些什么呢?”齐桓公说:“是圣人的话语。”轮扁说:“圣人还在世吗?”齐桓公说:“已经死了。”轮扁说:“这样,那么国君所读的书,全是古人的糟粕啊!”齐桓公说:“寡人读书,制作车轮的人怎么敢妄加评议呢!有什么道理说出来那还可以原谅,没有道理可说那就得处死。”轮扁说:“我用我所从事的工作观察到这个道理。砍削车轮,动作慢了松缓而不坚固,动作快了涩滞而不入木。不慢不快,手上顺利而且应合于心,口里虽然不能言说,却有技巧存在其间。我不能用来使我的儿子明白其中的奥妙,我的儿子也不能从我这儿接受这一奥妙的技巧,所以我活了七十岁如今老子还在砍削车轮。古时候的人跟他们不可言传的道理一块儿死亡了,那么国君所读的书,正是古人的糟粕啊!”
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 31 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·外篇·天运第十四》


  “天其运乎?地其处乎?日月其争于所乎?孰主张是?孰维纲是? 孰居无事推而行是?意者其有机缄而不得已乎?意者其运转而不能自 止邪?云者为雨乎?雨者为云乎?孰隆施是?孰居无事淫乐而劝是? 风起北方,一西一东,有上仿徨。孰嘘吸是?孰居无事而披拂是?敢问何故?”巫咸囗(左“礻”右“召”音shao4)曰:“来,吾语女。天有六极五常,帝王顺之则治,逆之则凶。九洛之事,治成德备,临照下土,天下戴之,此谓上皇。”

  商大宰荡问仁于庄子。庄子曰:“虎狼,仁也。”曰:“何谓也? ”庄子曰:“父子相亲,何为不仁!”曰:“请问至仁。”庄子曰:“至仁无亲。”大宰曰:“荡闻之,无亲则不爱,不爱则不孝。谓至仁不孝,可乎?”庄子曰:“不然,夫至仁尚矣,孝固不足以言之。 此非过孝之言也,不及孝之言也。夫南行者至于郢,北面而不见冥山 ,是何也?则去之远也。故曰:以敬孝易,以爱孝难;以爱孝易,而 忘亲难;忘亲易,使亲忘我难;使亲忘我易,兼忘天下难;兼忘天下 易,使天下兼忘我难。夫德遗尧、舜而不为也,利泽施于万世,天下 莫知也,岂直大息而言仁孝乎哉!夫孝悌仁义,忠信贞廉,此皆自勉 以役其德者也,不足多也。故曰:至贵,国爵并焉;至富,国财并焉 ;至愿,名誉并焉。是以道不渝。”

  北门成问于黄帝曰:“帝张咸池之乐于洞庭之野,吾始闻之惧,复 闻之怠,卒闻之而惑,荡荡默默,乃不自得。”帝曰:“汝殆其然哉 !吾奏之以人,徵之以天,行之以礼义,建之以大清。夫至乐者,先应之以人事,顺之以天理,行之以五德,应之以自然。然后调理四时,太和万物。四时迭起,万物循生。一盛一衰,文武伦经。一清一浊,阴阳调和,流光其声。蛰虫始作,吾惊之以雷霆。其卒无尾,其始无首。一死一生,一偾一起,所常无穷,而一不可待。汝故惧也。吾又奏之以阴阳之和,烛之以日月之明。其声能短能长,能柔能刚,变 化齐一,不主故常。在谷满谷,在坑满坑。涂囗(左“谷”右“阝”)守神,以物为量。其声挥绰,其名高明。是故鬼神守其幽,日月星辰行其纪。吾止之于有穷,流之于无止。子欲虑之而不能知也,望之而不能见也,逐之而不能及也。傥然立于四虚之道,倚于槁梧而吟:‘目知穷乎所欲见,力屈乎所欲逐,吾既不及,已夫!’形充空虚, 乃至委蛇。汝委蛇,故怠。吾又奏之以无怠之声,调之以自然之命。 故若混逐丛生,林乐而无形,布挥而不曳,幽昏而无声。动于无方, 居于窈冥,或谓之死,或谓之生;或谓之实,或谓之荣。行流散徙, 不主常声。世疑之,稽于圣人。圣也者,达于情而遂于命也。天机不 张而五官皆备。此之谓天乐,无言而心说。故有焱氏为之颂曰:‘听 之不闻其声,视之不见其形,充满天地,苞裹六极。’汝欲听之而无 接焉,而故惑也。乐也者,始于惧,惧故祟;吾又次之以怠,怠故遁;卒之于惑,惑故愚;愚故道,道可载而与之俱也。”

  孔子西游于卫,颜渊问师金曰:“以夫子之行为奚如?”师金曰:“惜乎!而夫子其穷哉!”颜渊曰:“何也?”师金曰:“夫刍狗之 未陈也,盛以箧衍,巾以文绣,尸祝齐戒以将之。及其已陈也,行者 践其首脊,苏者取而爨之而已。将复取而盛以箧衍,巾以文绣,游居 寝卧其下,彼不得梦,必且数眯焉。今而夫子亦取先王已陈刍狗,聚 弟子游居寝卧其下。故伐树于宋,削迹于卫,穷于商周,是非其梦邪 ?围于陈蔡之间,七日不火食,死生相与邻,是非其眯邪?夫水行莫 如用舟,而陆行莫如用车。以舟之可行于水也,而求推之于陆,则没 世不行寻常。古今非水陆与?周鲁非舟车与?今蕲行周于鲁,是犹推 舟于陆也!劳而无功,身必有殃。彼未知夫无方之传,应物而不穷者 也。且子独不见夫桔槔者乎?引之则俯,舍之则仰。彼,人之所引, 非引人者也。故俯仰而不得罪于人。故夫三皇五帝之礼义法度,不矜 于同而矜于治。故譬三皇五帝之礼义法度,其犹囗(左“木”右“且 ”)梨橘柚邪!其味相反而皆可于口。故礼义法度者,应时而变者也 。今取囗(“援”字以“犭”代“扌”)狙而衣以周公之服,彼必囗 (“龄”字以“乞”代“令”)啮挽裂,尽去而后慊。观古今之异, 犹囗狙之异乎周公也。故西施病心而颦其里,其里之丑人见之而美之 ,归亦捧心而颦其里。其里之富人见之,坚闭门而不出;贫人见之, 挈妻子而去之走。彼知颦美而不知颦之所以美。惜乎,而夫子其穷哉 !”

  孔子行年五十有一而不闻道,乃南之沛见老聃。老聃曰:“子来乎 ?吾闻子,北方之贤者也!子亦得道乎?”孔子曰:“未得也。”老子曰:“子恶乎求之哉?”曰:“吾求之于度数,五年而未得也。” 老子曰:“子又恶乎求之哉?”曰:“吾求之于阴阳,十有二年而未 得也。”老子曰:“然,使道而可献,则人莫不献之于其君;使道而 可进,则人莫不进之于其亲;使道而可以告人,则人莫不告其兄弟; 使道而可以与人,则人莫不与其子孙。然而不可者,无它也,中无主 而不止,外无正而不行。由中出者,不受于外,圣人不出;由外入者,无主于中,圣人不隐。名,公器也,不可多取。仁义,先王之蘧庐 也,止可以一宿而不可久处。觏而多责。古之至人,假道于仁,托宿 于义,以游逍遥之虚,食于苟简之田,立于不贷之圃。逍遥,无为也 ;苟简,易养也;不贷,无出也。古者谓是采真之游。以富为是者, 不能让禄;以显为是者,不能让名。亲权者,不能与人柄,操之则栗 ,舍之则悲,而一无所鉴,以窥其所不休者,是天之戮民也。怨、恩 、取、与、谏、教、生杀八者,正之器也,唯循大变无所湮者为能用 之。故曰:正者,正也。其心以为不然者,天门弗开矣。”

  孔子见老聃而语仁义。老聃曰:“夫播糠眯目,则天地四方易位矣 ;蚊虻囗(左“口”右上“先先”右下“日”音zan4)肤,则通 昔不寐矣。夫仁义惨然,乃愤吾心,乱莫大焉。吾子使天下无失其朴 ,吾子亦放风而动,总德而立矣!又奚杰杰然若负建鼓而求亡子者邪 !夫鹄不日浴而白,乌不日黔而黑。黑白之朴,不足以为辩;名誉之 观,不足以为广。泉涸,鱼相与处于陆,相囗(左“口”右“句”) 以湿,相濡以沫,不若相忘于江湖。”

  孔子见老聃归,三日不谈。弟子问曰:“夫子见老聃,亦将何规哉 ?”孔子曰:“吾乃今于是乎见龙。龙,合而成体,散而成章,乘乎 云气而养乎阴阳。予口张而不能囗(左“口”右上“力”右中“力力 ”右下“月”音xie2)。予又何规老聃哉?”子贡曰:“然则人 固有尸居而龙见,雷声而渊默,发动如天地者乎?赐亦可得而观乎?”遂以孔子声见老聃。老聃方将倨堂而应,微曰:“予年运而往矣,子将何以戒我乎?”子贡曰:“夫三皇五帝之治天下不同,其系声名 一也。而先生独以为非圣人,如何哉?”老聃曰:“小子少进!子何 以谓不同?”对曰:“尧授舜,舜授禹。禹用力而汤用兵,文王顺纣 而不敢逆,武王逆纣而不肯顺,故曰不同。”老聃曰:“小子少进,余语汝三皇五帝之治天下:黄帝之治天下,使民心一。民有其亲死不 哭而民不非也。尧之治天下,使民心亲。民有为其亲杀其杀而民不非 也。舜之治天下,使民心竞。民孕妇十月生子,子生五月而能言,不 至乎孩而始谁,则人始有夭矣。禹之治天下,使民心变,人有心而兵 有顺,杀盗非杀人。自为种而‘天下’耳。是以天下大骇,儒墨皆起 。其作始有伦,而今乎妇女,何言哉!余语汝:三皇五帝之治天下,名曰治之,而乱莫甚焉。三皇之知,上悖日月之明,下睽山川之精,中堕四时之施。其知惨于蛎虿之尾,鲜规之兽,莫得安其性命之情者 ,而犹自以为圣人,不可耻乎?其无耻也!”子贡蹴蹴然立不安。

  孔子谓老聃曰:“丘治《诗》、《书》、《礼》、《乐》、《易》、《春秋》六经,自以为久矣,孰知其故矣,以奸者七十二君,论先 王之道而明周、召之迹,一君无所钩用。甚矣!夫人之难说也?道之 难明邪?”老子曰:“幸矣,子之不遇治世之君!夫六经,先王之陈 迹也,岂其所以迹哉!今子之所言,犹迹也。夫迹,履之所出,而迹 岂履哉!夫白囗(左上“臼”左下“儿”右“鸟”音yi4)之相视 ,眸子不运而风化;虫,雄鸣于上风,雌应于下风而风化。类自为雌 雄,故风化。性不可易,命不可变,时不可止,道不可壅。苟得于道 ,无自而不可;失焉者,无自而可。”孔子不出三月,复见,曰:“ 丘得之矣。乌鹊孺,鱼傅沫,细要者化,有弟而兄啼。久矣,夫丘不 与化为人!不与化为人,安能化人。”老子曰:“可,丘得之矣!”


BOOK XIV.
PART II. SECTION VII.
Thien Yün, or 'The Revolution of Heaven 1.'
1. How (ceaselessly) heaven revolves! Flow (constantly) earth abides at rest! And do the sun and moon contend about their (respective) places? Who presides over and directs these (things)? Who binds and connects them together? Who is it that, without trouble or exertion on his part, causes and maintains them? Is it, perhaps, that there is some secret spring, in consequence of which they cannot be but as they are? Or is it, perhaps, that they move and turn as they do, and cannot stop of themselves?

(Then) how the clouds become rain! And how the rain again forms the clouds! Who diffuses them so abundantly? Who is it that, without trouble or exertion on his part, produces this elemental enjoyment, and seems to stimulate it?

The winds rise in the north; one blows to the west, and another to the east; while some rise upwards, uncertain in their direction. By whose breathing are they produced? Who is it that, without any trouble and exertion of his own, effects all their undulations? I venture to ask their cause 2.



p. 346

Wû-hsien Thiâo 1 said, 'Come, and I will tell you. To heaven there belong the six Extreme Points, and the five Elements 2. When the Tîs and Kings acted in accordance with them, there was good government; when they acted contrary to them, there was evil. Observing the things (described) in the nine divisions (of the writing) of Lo 3, their government was perfected and their virtue was complete. They inspected and enlightened the kingdom beneath them, and all under the sky acknowledged and sustained them. Such was the condition under the august (sovereigns 4 ) and those before them.'

2. Tang 5, the chief administrator of Shang 5, asked Kwang-dze about Benevolence 6, and the answer was, 'Wolves and tigers are benevolent.' 'What do you mean?' said Tang. Kwang-dze replied, 'Father and son (among them) are affectionate to one another. Why should they be considered as not benevolent?'







p. 347

'Allow me to ask about perfect benevolence,' pursued the other. Kwang-dze said, 'Perfect benevolence 1 does not admit (the feeling) of affection.' The minister said, 'I have heard that, without (the feeling of) affection there is no love, and without love there is not filial duty;--is it permissible to say that the perfectly benevolent are not filial?' Kwang-dze rejoined, 'That is not the way to put the case. Perfect Benevolence is the very highest thing;--filial duty is by no means sufficient to describe it. The saying which you quote is not to the effect that (such benevolence) transcends filial duty;--it does not refer to such duty at all. One, travelling to the south, comes (at last) to Ying 2, and there, standing with his face to the north, he does not see mount Ming 3. Why does he not see it? Because he is so far from it. Hence it is said, "Filial duty as a part of reverence is easy, but filial duty as a part of love is difficult. If it be easy as a part of love, yet it is difficult to forget 4 one's parents. It may be easy for me to forget my parents, but it is difficult to make my parents forget me. If it were easy to make my parents forget me, it is difficult for me to forget all men in the world. If it were easy to forget all men in the world, it is difficult to make them all forget me."

'This virtue might make one think light of Yâo and Shun, and not wish to be they 5. The profit






p. 348

and beneficial influences of it extend to a myriad ages, and no one in the world knows whence they come. How can you simply heave a great sigh, and speak (as you do) of benevolence and filial duty? Filial duty, fraternal respect, benevolence, righteousness, loyalty, sincerity, firmness, and purity;--all these may be pressed into the service of this virtue, but they are far from sufficient to come up to it. Therefore it is said, "To him who has what is most noble 1, all the dignities of a state are as nothing 2; to him who has what is the greatest riches, all the wealth of a state is as nothing; to him who has all that he could wish, fame and praise are as nothing." It is thus that the Tâo admits of no substitute.'

3. Pei-män Khäng 3 asked Hwang-Tî, saying, 'You were celebrating, O Tî, a performance of the music of the Hsien-khih 4, in the open country near the Thung-thing lake. When I heard the first part of it, I was afraid; the next made me weary; and the last perplexed me. I became agitated and unable to speak, and lost my self-possession.' The Tî said, 'It was likely that it should so affect you! It was performed with (the instruments of) men, and all attuned according to (the influences of) Heaven. It





p. 349

proceeded according to (the principles of) propriety and righteousness, and was pervaded by (the idea of) the Grand Purity.

'The Perfect Music first had its response in the affairs of men, and was conformed to the principles of Heaven; it indicated the action of the five virtues, and corresponded to the spontaneity (apparent in nature). After this it showed the blended distinctions of the four seasons, and the grand harmony of all things;--the succession of those seasons one after another, and the production of things in their proper order. Now it swelled, and now it died away, its peaceful and military strains clearly distinguished and given forth. Now it was clear, and now rough, as if the contracting and expanding of the elemental processes blended harmoniously (in its notes). Those notes then flowed away in waves of light, till, as when the hibernating insects first begin to move, I commanded the terrifying crash of thunder. Its end was marked by no formal conclusion, and it began again without any prelude. It seemed to die away, and then it burst into life; it came to a close, and then it rose again. So it went on regularly and inexhaustibly, and without the intervention of any pause:--it was this which made you afraid.

'In the second part (of the performance), I made it describe the harmony of the Yin and Yang, and threw round it the brilliance of the sun and moon. Its notes were now short and now long, now soft and now hard. Their changes, however, were marked by an unbroken unity, though not dominated by a fixed regularity. They filled every valley and ravine; you might shut up every crevice, and guard your spirit (against their entrance), yet

p. 350

there was nothing but gave admission to them. Yea, those notes resounded slowly, and might have been pronounced high and clear. Hence the shades of the dead kept in their obscurity; the sun and moon, and all the stars of the zodiac, pursued their several courses. I made (my instruments) leave off, when (the performance) came to an end, and their (echoes) flowed on without stopping. You thought anxiously about it, and were not able to understand it; you looked for it, and were not able to see it; you pursued it, and were not able to reach it. All amazed, you stood in the way all open around you, and then you leant against an old rotten dryandra tree and hummed. The power of your eyes was exhausted by what you wished to see; your strength failed in your desire to pursue it, while I myself could not reach it. Your body was but so much empty vacancy while you endeavoured to retain your self-possession 1:--it was that endeavour which made you weary.

'In the last part (of the performance), I employed notes which did not have that wearying effect. I blended them together as at the command of spontaneity. Hence they came as if following one another in confusion, like a clump of plants springing from one root, or like the music of a forest produced by no visible form. They spread themselves all around without leaving a trace (of their cause); and seemed to issue from deep obscurity where there was no sound. Their movements came from nowhere; their home was in the deep darkness;--


p. 351

conditions which some would call death, and some life; some, the fruit, and some, (merely) the flower. Those notes, moving and flowing on, separating and shifting, and not following any regular sounds, the world might well have doubts about them, and refer them to the judgment of a sage, for the sages understand the nature of this music, and judge in accordance with the prescribed (spontaneity). While the spring of that spontaneity has not been touched, and yet the regulators of the five notes are all prepared;--this is what is called the music of Heaven, delighting the mind without the use of words. Hence it is said in the eulogy of the Lord of Piâo 1, "You listen for it, and do not hear its sound; you look for it, and do not perceive its form; it fills heaven and earth; it envelopes all within the universe." You wished to hear it, but could not take it in; and therefore you were perplexed.

'I performed first the music calculated to awe; and you were frightened as if by a ghostly visitation, I followed it with that calculated to weary; and in your weariness you would have withdrawn. I concluded with that calculated to perplex; and in your perplexity you felt your stupidity. But that stupidity is akin to the Tâo; you may with it convey the Tâo in your person, and have it (ever) with you.'

4. When Confucius was travelling in the west in Wei, Yen Yüan asked the music-master Kin 2, saying,



p. 352

[paragraph continues] 'How is it, do you think, with the course of the Master?' The music-master replied, 'Alas! it is all over with your Master!' 'How so?' asked Yen Yüan; and the other said, 'Before the grass-dogs 1 are set forth (at the sacrifice), they are deposited in a box or basket, and wrapt up with elegantly embroidered cloths, while the representative of the dead and the officer of prayer prepare themselves by fasting to present them. After they have been set forth, however, passers-by trample on their heads and backs, and the grass-cutters take and burn them in cooking. That is all they are good for. If one should again take them, replace them in the box or basket, wrap them up with embroidered cloths, and then in rambling, or abiding at the spot, should go to sleep under them, if he do not get (evil) dreams, he is sure to be often troubled with the nightmare. Now here is your Master in the same way taking the grass-dogs, presented by the ancient kings, and leading his disciples to wander or abide and sleep under them. Owing to this, the tree (beneath which they were practising ceremonies) in Sung was cut down 2; he was obliged to leave Wei 3; he was reduced to extremities in Shang 3 and Kâu 4:--were not those experiences like having (evil) dreams? He was kept in a state of siege between Khän and Zhâi 5, so that for seven days he had no cooked food to eat, and was in a situation between life and death:--were not those experiences like the nightmare?






p. 353

'If you are travelling by water, your best plan is to use a boat; if by land, a carriage. Take a boat, which will go (easily) along on the water, and try to push it along on the land, and all your lifetime it will not go so much as a fathom or two:--are not ancient time and the present time like the water and the dry land? and are not Kâu and Lû like the boat and the carriage? To seek now to practise (the old ways of) Kâu in Lû is like pushing along a boat on the dry land. It is only a toilsome labour, and has no success; he who does so is sure to meet with calamity. He has not learned that in handing down the arts (of one time) he is sure to be reduced to extremity in endeavouring to adapt them to the conditions (of another).

'And have you not seen the working of a shadoof? When (the rope of) it is pulled, it bends down; and when it is let go, it rises up. It is pulled by a man, and does not pull the man; and so, whether it bends down or rises up, it commits no offence against the man. In the same way the rules of propriety, righteousness, laws, and measures of the three Hwangs 1 and five Tîs 1 derived their excellence, not from their being the same as those of the present day, but from their (aptitude for) government. We may compare them to haws 2, pears, oranges,



p. 354

and pummeloes, which are different in flavour, but all suitable to be eaten. Just so it is that the rules of propriety, righteousness, laws, and measures, change according to the time.

'If now you take a monkey, and dress it in the robes of the duke of Kâu, it will bite and tear them, and will not be satisfied till it has got rid of them altogether. And if you look at the difference between antiquity and the present time it is as great as that between the monkey and the duke of Kâu. In the same way, when Hsî Shih 1 was troubled in mind, she would knit her brows and frown on all in her neighbourhood. An ugly woman of the neighbourhood, seeing and admiring her beauty, went home, and also laying her hands on her heart proceeded to stare and frown on all around her. When the rich people of the village saw her, they shut fast their doors and would not go out; when the poor people saw her, they took their wives and children and ran away from her. The woman knew how to admire the frowning beauty, but she did not know how it was that she, though frowning, was beautiful. Alas! it is indeed all over with your Master 2!'

5. When Confucius was in his fifty-first year 3, he had not heard of the Tâo, and went south to Phei 4





p. 355

to see Lâo Tan, who said to him, 'You have come, Sir; have you? I have heard that you are the wisest man of the North; have you also got the Tâo?' 'Not yet,' was the reply; and the other went on, 'How have you sought it?' Confucius said, 'I sought it in measures and numbers, and after five years I had not got it.' 'And how then did you seek it?' 'I sought it in the Yin and Yang, and after twelve years I have not found it.' Lâo-dze said, 'Just so! If the Tâo could be presented (to another), men would all present it to their rulers; if it could be served up (to others), men would all serve it up to their parents; if it could be told (to others), men would all tell it to their brothers; if it could be given to others, men would all give it to their sons and grandsons. The reason why it cannot be transmitted is no other but this,--that if, within, there be not the presiding principle, it will not remain there, and if, outwardly, there be not the correct obedience, it will not be carried out. When that which is given out from the mind (in possession of it) is not received by the mind without, the sage will not give it out; and when, entering in from without, there is no power in the receiving mind to entertain it, the sage will not permit it to lie hid there 1. Fame is a possession common to all; we should not seek to have much of it. Benevolence and righteousness were as the lodging-houses of the former kings; we should only rest in them for a night, and not occupy them for


p. 356

long. If men see us doing so, they will have much to say against us.

'The perfect men of old trod the path of benevolence as a path which they borrowed for the occasion, and dwelt in Righteousness as in a lodging which they used for a night. Thus they rambled in the vacancy of Untroubled Ease, found their food in the fields of Indifference, and stood in the gardens which they had not borrowed. Untroubled Ease requires the doing of nothing; Indifference is easily supplied with nourishment; not borrowing needs no outlay. The ancients called this the Enjoyment that Collects the True.

'Those who think that wealth is the proper thing for them cannot give up their revenues; those who seek distinction cannot give up the thought of fame; those who cleave to power cannot give the handle of it to others. While they hold their grasp of those things, they are afraid (of losing them). When they let them go, they are grieved; and they will not look at a single example, from which they might perceive the (folly) of their restless pursuits:--such men are under the doom of Heaven 1.

'Hatred and kindness; taking and giving; reproof and instruction; death and life:--these eight things are instruments of rectification, but only those are able to use them who do not obstinately refuse to comply with their great changes. Hence it is said, "Correction is Rectification." When the minds of


p. 357

some do not acknowledge this, it is because the gate of Heaven 1 (in them) has not been opened.'

6. At an interview with Lâo Tan, Confucius spoke to him of benevolence and righteousness. Lâo Tan said, 'If you winnow chaff, and the dust gets into your eyes, then the places of heaven and earth and of the four cardinal points are all changed to you. If musquitoes or gadflies puncture your skin, it will keep you all the night 2 from sleeping. But this painful iteration of benevolence and righteousness excites my mind and produces in it the greatest confusion. If you, Sir, would cause men not to lose their natural simplicity, and if you would also imitate the wind in its (unconstrained) movements, and stand forth in all the natural attributes belonging to you!--why must you use so much energy, and carry a great drum to seek for the son whom you have lost 3? The snow-goose does not bathe every day to make itself white, nor the crow blacken itself every day to make itself black. The natural simplicity of their black and white does not afford any ground for controversy; and the fame and praise which men like to contemplate do not make them greater than they naturally are. When the springs (supplying the pools) are dried up, the fishes huddle together on the dry land. Than that they should moisten one another there by their gasping, and keep one another wet by their milt, it would be better for them to forget one another in the rivers and lakes 4.'





p. 358

From this interview with Lâo Tan, Confucius returned home, and for three days did not speak. His disciples (then) asked him, saying, 'Master, you have seen Lâo Tan; in what way might you admonish and correct him?' Confucius said, 'In him (I may say) that I have now seen the dragon. The dragon coils itself up, and there is its body; it unfolds itself and becomes the dragon complete. It rides on the cloudy air, and is nourished by the Yin and Yang. I kept my mouth open, and was unable to shut it;--how could I admonish and correct Lâo Tan?'

7. Dze-kung 1 said, 'So then, can (this) man indeed sit still as a representative of the dead, and then appear as the dragon? Can his voice resound as thunder, when he is profoundly still? Can he exhibit himself in his movements like heaven and earth? May I, Zhze, also get to see him?' Accordingly with a message from Confucius he went to see Lâo Tan.

Lâo Tan was then about to answer (his salutation) haughtily in the hall, but he said in a low voice, 'My years have rolled on and are passing away, what do you, Sir, wish to admonish me about?' Dze-kung replied, 'The Three Kings and Five Tîs 2 ruled



p. 359

the world not in the same way, but the fame that has accrued to them is the same. How is it that you alone consider that they were not sages?' 'Come forward a little, my son. Why do you say that (their government) was not the same?' 'Yâo,' was the reply, 'gave the kingdom to Shun, and Shun gave it to Yü. Yü had recourse to his strength, and Thang to the force of arms. King Wän was obedient to Kâu (-hsin), and did not dare to rebel; king Wû rebelled against Kâu, and would not submit to him. And I say that their methods were not the same.' Lâo Tan said, 'Come a little more forward, my son, and I will tell you how the Three Hwangs and the Five Tîs 1 ruled the world. Hwang-Tî ruled it, so as to make the minds of the people all conformed to the One (simplicity). If the parents of one of them died, and he did not wail, no one blamed him. Yâo ruled it so as to cause the hearts of the people to cherish relative affection. If any, however, made the observances on the death of other members of their kindred less than those for their parents, no one blamed them 2. Shun ruled it, so as to produce a feeling of rivalry in the minds of the people. Their wives gave birth to their children in the tenth month of their pregnancy, but those children could speak at five months; and before they were three years old, they began to call people by their surnames and names. Then it was that men began to die prematurely. Yü ruled it, so as to cause the minds of the people to become changed. Men's minds became scheming, and they



p. 360

used their weapons as if they might legitimately do so, (saying that they were) killing thieves and not killing other men. The people formed themselves into different combinations;--so it was throughout the kingdom. Everywhere there was great consternation, and then arose the Literati and (the followers of) Mo (Tî). From them came first the doctrine of the relationships (of society); and what can be said of the now prevailing customs (in the marrying of) wives and daughters? I tell you that the rule of the Three Kings and Five Tîs may be called by that name, but nothing can be greater than the disorder which it produced. The wisdom of the Three Kings was opposed to the brightness of the sun and moon above, contrary to the exquisite purity of the hills and streams below, and subversive of the beneficent gifts of the four seasons between. Their wisdom has been more fatal than the sting of a scorpion or the bite of a dangerous beast 1. Unable to rest in the true attributes of their nature and constitution, they still regarded themselves as sages:--was it not a thing to be ashamed of? But they were shameless.' Dze-kung stood quite disconcerted and ill at ease.

8. Confucius said to Lâo Tan, 'I have occupied myself with the Shih, the Shû, the Lî, the Yo, the Yî, and the Khun Khiû, those six Books, for what I myself consider a long time 2, and am thoroughly



p. 361

acquainted with their contents. With seventy-two rulers, all offenders against the right, I have discoursed about the ways of the former kings, and set forth the examples of (the dukes of Kâu and Shâo; and not one of them has adopted (my views) and put them in practice:--how very difficult it is to prevail on such men, and to make clear the path to be pursued!'

Lâo-dze replied, 'It is fortunate that you have not met with a ruler fitted to rule the age. Those six writings are a description of the vestiges left by the former kings, but do not tell how they made such vestiges; and what you, Sir, speak about are still only the vestiges. But vestiges are the prints left by the shoes;--are they the shoes that produced them? A pair of white herons look at each other with pupils that do not move, and impregnation takes place; the male insect emits its buzzing sound in the air above, and the female responds from the air below, and impregnation takes place; the creatures called lêi are both male and female, and each individual breeds of itself 1. The nature cannot be altered; the conferred constitution cannot be changed; the march of the seasons cannot be arrested; the Tâo cannot be stopped. If you get the Tâo, there is no effect that cannot be produced; if you miss it, there is no effect that can.'

Confucius (after this) did not go out, till at the end of three months he went again to see Lâo Tan, and said, 'I have got it. Ravens produce their young by hatching; fishes by the communication of their milt; the small-waisted wasp by


p. 362

transformation 1; when a younger brother comes, the elder weeps 2. Long is it that I have not played my part in harmony with these processes of transformation. But as I did not play my part in harmony with such transformation, how could I transform men?' Lâo-dze said, 'You will do. Khiû, you have found the Tâo.'




--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
345:1 See pp. 145, 146.

345:2 Down to this we have a description of the phenomena of heaven and earth and of nature generally as proceeding regularly p. 346 and noiselessly, without any apparent cause; which is the chief subject of the Book. As the description is not assigned to any one, we must suppose it to be from Kwang-dze himself; and that it is he who asks the question in the last three characters.

346:1 This is said by the critics to have been a minister of the Shang dynasty, under Thâi-mâu in the seventeenth century B. C.; but even Kwang-dze would hardly so violate the unity of time.

346:2 Generally means 'the Five Regular Virtues;' supposed to mean here 'the Five Elements.'

346:3 Probably the 'Nine Divisions of the Great Plan,' in the Shû King, V, iv, fancied to be derived from the writing, which a tortoise from the Lo river exhibited to the great Yü.

346:4 Possibly Fû-hsî, Shän Näng, and Hwang-Tî.

346:5 'Shang' must be taken as the duchy of Sung, assigned by king Wû to the representative of the kings of the dynasty of Shang. 'Tang' would be a principal minister of it in the time of Kwang-dze.

346:6 The chief of all the virtues according to Confucianism.

347:1 A denomination here for the Tâo, employed by Kwang-dze for the purpose of his argument.

347:2 The capital of the state of Khû in the south.

347:3 Name of a hill in the extreme north.

347:4 The Tâo requires such forgetfulness on the part of both giver and receiver; it is a part of its 'doing-nothing.'

347:5 I think this is the meaning.

348:1 The Tâo.

348:2 This free version takes  as = . So the Khang-list dictionary explains it.

348:3 Only heard of, so far as I know, in this passage.

348:4 The name of Hwang-Tî's music; I do not venture to translate it. In his elaborate description of it, our author intended to give an idea of the Tâo, and the effect which the study of it was calculated to produce on the mind; as appears from the concluding sentence of the paragraph.

350:1 See the usage of the two characters  in the Shih King, I, ii, Ode 3.

351:1 Some sovereign of antiquity, of whom it is difficult to find any other mention but this. Even in the Lû Shih I have not discovered him. The name is said to be pronounced Piâo; in which case it should consist of three , and not of three .

351:2 Only heard of here.

352:1 See the Tâo Teh King, ch. 5.

352:2 Analects III, xxii.

352:3 In consequence of the dissoluteness of the court; Analects VI, xxvi; IX, 17.

352:4 Meaning Sung and Wei.

352:5 Analects XI, ii, i.

353:1 It is impossible to speak definitely of who these three Hwangs (Augustuses) and five Tîs were, or whom the speaker intended by them. The former would seem to lead us to the purely fabulous ages, when twelve (or thirteen) Heavenly Hwangs, eleven Earthly, and nine Human ruled over the young world, for a period of 576,000 years. There is a general agreement of opinion that the five Tîs ended with Yâo and Shun.

353:2 See Williams's Dictionary, sub voc. He says it is the Crataegus p. 354 cuneata and pinnatifida, common in China, and much esteemed for its acidity.

354:1 A famous beauty,--the concubine of king Fû-khâi of Wû.

354:2 The comparisons in this paragraph are not complimentary to Confucius. Of course the conversation never took place, and must have been made up to ridicule the views of the sage.

354:3 This would be in B. C. 503 or 502, and Lâo-dze would be more than a hundred years old.

354:4 Probably in what is now the district of Phei, department of Hsü-kâu, Kiang-sû.

355:1 That is, the sage will not deposit it, where it will lie hidden;--compare Analects XVI, vi.

356:1 See the same expression used in Book VI, par. 11, used by Confucius of himself. Comparing the two passages together, I must doubt the correctness of my note there ( 2, p. 252), that 'Heaven' is used in the Confucian sense of Tî, or God. The men here pursued and toiled after the pleasures of the world, rather than the quiet satisfactions of the Tâo.

357:1 See Book XXIII, par. 9. The phrase = .

357:2 The common reading  is a mistake for .

357:3 Compare the same illustration in the preceding Book, par. 7.

357:4 This illustration is from Book V1, par. 5.

358:1 Dze-kung would seem to have undertaken this expedition to maintain the reputation of the Master and his school;--only to be defeated by Lâo-dze more signally than Confucius had been.

358:2 These are different probably, though the text is not quite certain, from the three Hwangs and five Tîs of par. 3. The Hwangs (or August Sovereigns) preceded the Tîs; the Kings (Wangs) came after them. The Three Kings are the three lines of kings commencing with the dynasty of Hsü, and following Shun. From the names mentioned by Dze-kung, we ought certainly so to understand the designation here.

359:1 See note  2, preceding page.

359:2 Referring to some abuses, contrary to the doctrine of relationship.

360:1 What beast is meant here cannot be ascertained from the characters in the text, .

360:2 But with the preparation of the Khun Khiû Confucius's life ended;--it is very plain that no conversation such as Kwang-dze has fabricated here could ever have taken place.

361:1 Where had Lâo-dze or his author learned his zoology?

362:1 See the Shih King, II, v, Ode II, 3, about the sphex.

362:2 Because, as we say, 'his nose is put out.' But the sentiment, though it is ascribed to Confucius, is rarely according to the fact of the case.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XV: Kho Î, or 'Ingrained Ideas.'

【译文】
天在自然运行吧?地在无心静处吧?日月交替出没是在争夺居所吧?谁在主宰张罗这些现象呢?谁在维系统带这些现象呢?是谁闲瑕无事推动运行而形成这些现象呢?揣测它们有什么主宰的机关而出于不得已呢?还是揣测它们运转而不能自己停下来呢?乌云是雨水蒸腾而成呢?还是雨水是乌云降落而成呢?是谁在行云布雨?是谁闲居无事贪求欢乐而促成了这种现象?风起于北方,一会儿西一会儿东,在天空中来回游动,是谁吐气或吸气造成了云彩的飘动?还是谁闲居无事煽动而造成这样的现象?我斗胆地请教是些什么缘故?”巫咸祒说:“来!我告诉你。大自然本身就存在六合和五行,帝王顺应它便能治理好国家,违背它就会招来灾祸。顺应九州聚居之人的各种事务,致使天下治理而道德完备,光辉照临人间,天下人拥戴,这就叫做'上皇’。”

宋国的太宰荡向庄子请教仁爱的问题。庄子说:“虎和狼也具有仁爱。”太宰荡说:“这是说什么呢?”庄子说:“虎狼也能父子相互亲爱,为什么不能叫做仁呢?”太宰荡又问:“请教最高境界的仁。”庄子说:“最高境界的仁就是没有亲。”太宰荡说:“我听说,没有亲就不会有爱,没有爱就不会有孝,说最高境界的仁就是不孝,可以吗?”
庄子说:“不是这样。最高境界的仁实在值得推崇,孝本来就不足以说明它。这并不是要责备行孝的言论,而是不涉及行孝的言论。向南方走的人到了楚国都诚郢,面朝北方也看不见冥山,这是为什么呢?距离冥山越发地远了。所以说,用恭敬的态度来行孝容易,以爱的本心来行孝困难;用爱的本心来行孝容易,用虚静淡泊的态度对待双亲困难;虚静淡泊地对待双亲容易,使双亲也能虚静淡泊地对待自己困难;使双亲虚静淡泊地对待自己容易,能一并虚静淡泊地对待天下人困难;一并虚静淡泊地对待天下之人容易,使天下之人能一并忘却自我困难。盛德遗忘了尧舜因而尧舜方才能任物自得,利益和恩泽施给万世,天下人却没有谁知道,难道偏偏需要深深慨叹而大谈仁孝吗!孝、悌、仁、义、忠、信、贞、廉,这些都是用来劝勉自身而拘执真性的,不值得推崇。所以说,最为珍贵的,一国的爵位都可以随同忘却自我而弃除;最为富有的,一国的资财都可以随同知足的心态而弃置,最大的心愿,名声和荣誉都可以随同通适本性而泯灭。所以,大道是永恒不变的。”

北门成向黄帝问道:“你在广漠的原野上演奏咸池乐曲,我起初听起来感到惊惧,再听下去就逐步松缓下来,听到最后却又感到迷惑不解,神情恍惚无知无识,竟而不知所措。”
黄帝说:“你恐怕会有那样的感觉吧!我因循人情来演奏乐曲,取法自然的规律,用礼义加以推进,用天道来确立。最美妙最高贵的乐曲,总是用人情来顺应,用天理来因循,用五德来推演,用自然来应合,然后方才调理于四季的序列,跟天地万物同和。乐声犹如四季更迭而起,万物都遵循这一变化而栖息生长;忽而繁茂忽而衰败,春季的生机和秋季的肃杀都在有条不紊地更迭;忽而清新忽而浊重,阴阳相互调配交和,流布光辉和与之相应的声响;犹如解除冬眠的虫豸开始活动,我用雷霆使它们惊起。乐声的终结寻不到结尾,乐声的开始寻不到起头;一会儿消逝一会儿兴起,一会儿偃息一会儿亢进;变化的方式无穷无尽,全不可以有所期待。因此你会感到惊恐不安。
“我又用阴阳的交和来演奏,用日月的光辉来照临整个乐曲。于是乐声能短能长,能柔能刚,变化虽然遵循着一定的条理,却并不拘泥于故态和常规;流播于山谷山谷满盈,流播于坑凹坑凹充实;堵塞心灵的孔隙而使精神宁寂持守,一切用外物来度量。乐声悠扬广远,可以称作高如上天、明如日月。因此连鬼神也能持守幽暗,日月星辰也能运行在各自的轨道上。我时而把乐声停留在一定的境界里,而乐声的寓意却流播在无穷无尽的天地中。我想思考它却不能知晓,我观望它却不能看见,我追赶它却总不能赶上;只得无心地伫立在通达四方而无涯际的衢道上,依着几案吟咏。目光和智慧困窘于一心想要见到的事物,力气竭尽于一心想要追求的东西。我早已经赶不上了啊!形体充盈却又好像不复存在,方才能够随应变化。你随应变化,因此惊恐不安的情绪慢慢平息下来。
“我又演奏起忘情忘我的乐声,并且用自然的节奏来加以调协。因而乐声象是混同驰逐相辅相生,犹如风吹丛林自然成乐却又无有形迹;传播和振动均无外力引曳,幽幽暗暗又好象没有了一点儿声响。乐声启奏于不可探测的地方,滞留于深远幽暗的境界;有时候可以说它消逝,有时候又可以说它兴起;有时候可以说它实在,有时候又可说它虚华;演进流播飘散游徙,绝不固守一调。世人往往迷惑不解,向圣人问询查考。所谓圣,就是通达事理而顺应于自然。自然的枢机没有启张而五官俱全,这就可以称之为出自本然的乐声,犹如没有说话却心里喜悦。所以有焱氏为它颂扬说:'用耳听听不到声音,用眼看看不见形迹,充满于大地,包容了六极。’你想听却无法衔接连贯,所以你到最后终于迷惑不解。
“这样的乐章,初听时从惶惶不安的境态开始,因为恐惧而认为是祸患;我接着又演奏了使人心境松缓的乐曲,因为松缓而渐渐消除恐惧;乐声最后在迷惑不解中终结,因为迷惑不解而无知无识似的;无知无识的浑厚心态就接近大道,接近大道就可以借此而与大道融合相通了。”

孔子向西边游历到卫国。颜渊问师金道:“你认为夫子此次卫国之行怎么样?”师金说:“可惜呀,你的先生一定会遭遇困厄啊!”颜渊说:“为什么呢?”
师金说:“用草扎成的狗还没有用于祭祀,一定会用竹制的箱笼来装着,用绣有图纹的饰物来披着,祭祀主持人斋戒后迎送着。等到它已用于祭祀,行路人踩踏它的头颅和脊背,拾草的人捡回去用于烧火煮饭罢了;想要再次取来用于祭祀而拿竹筐装着它,拿绣有图纹的饰物披着它,游乐居处于主人的身旁,即使它不做恶梦,也会一次又一次地感受到梦魇似的压抑。如今你的先生,也是在取法先王已经用于祭祀的草扎之狗,并聚集众多弟子游乐居处于他的身边。所以在宋国大树下讲习礼法而大树被砍伐,在卫国游说而被铲掉了所有的足迹,在殷地和东周游历遭到困厄,这不就是那样的恶梦吗?在陈国和蔡国之间遭到围困,整整七天没有能生火就食,让死和生成了近邻,这又不就是那压得喘不过气来的梦魇吗?
“在水上划行没有什么比得上用船,在陆地上行走没有什么比得上用车,因为船可以在水中划行而奢求在陆地上推着船走,那么终身也不能行走多远。古今的不同不就象是水面和陆地的差异吗?周和鲁的差异不就象是船和车的不同吗?如今一心想在鲁国推行周王室的治理办法,这就象是在陆地上推船而行,徒劳而无功,自身也难免遭受祸殃。他们全不懂得运动变化并无限定,只能顺应事物于无穷的道理。
“况且,你没有看见那吊杆汲水的情景吗?拉起它的一端而另一端便俯身临近水面,放下它的一端而另一端就高高仰起。那吊杆,是因为人的牵引,并非它牵引了人,所以或俯或仰均不得罪人。因此说,远古三皇五帝时代的礼义法度,不在于相同而为人顾惜,在于治理而为人看重。拿三皇五帝时代的礼义法度来打比方,恐怕就像柤、梨、橘、柚四种酸甜不一的果子吧,它们的味道彼此不同然而却都很可口。
“所以,礼义法度,都是顺应时代而有所变化的东西。如今捕捉到猿猴给它穿上周公的衣服,它必定会咬碎或撕裂,直到全部剥光身上的衣服方才心满意足。观察古今的差异,就象猿猴不同于周公。从前西施心口疼痛而皱着眉头在邻里间行走,邻里的一个丑女人看见了认为皱着眉头很美,回去后也在邻里间捂着胸口皱着眉头。邻里的有钱人看见了,紧闭家门而不出;贫穷的人看见了,带着妻儿子女远远地跑开了。那个丑女人只知道皱着眉头好看却不知道皱着眉头好看的原因。可惜呀,你的先生一定会遭遇厄运啊!”

孔子活了五十一岁还没有领悟大道,于是往南去到沛地拜见老聃。老聃说:“你来了吗?我听说你是北方的贤者,你恐怕已经领悟了大道吧?”孔子说:“还未能得到。”老子说:“你是怎样寻求大道的呢?”孔子说:“我在规范、法度方面寻求大道,用了五年的功夫还未得到。”老子说:“你又怎样寻求大道呢?”孔子说:“我又从阴阳的变化来寻求,十二年了还是未能得到。”
老子说:“会是这样的。假使道可以用来进献,那么人们没有谁不会向国君进献大道;假使道可以用来奉送,那么人们没有谁不会向自己的双亲奉送大道;假使道可以传告他人,那么人们没有谁不会告诉给他的兄弟;假使道可以给与人,那么人们没有谁不会用来给与他的子孙。然而不可以这样做的原因,没有别的,内心不能自持因而大道不能停留,对外没有什么相对应因而大道不能推行。从内心发出的东西,倘若不能为外者所接受,圣人也就不会有所传教;从外部进入内心的东西,倘若心中无所领悟而不能自持,圣人也就不会有所怜惜。名声,乃是人人都可使用的器物,不可过多猎取。仁义,乃是前代帝王的馆舍,可以住上一宿而不可以久居,多次交往必然会生出许多责难。
“古代道德修养高的至人,对于仁来说只是借路,对于义来说只是暂住,而游乐于自由自在、无拘无束的境域,生活于马虎简单、无奢无华的境地,立身于从不施与的园圃。自由自在、无拘无束,便是无为;马虎简单、无奢无华,就易于生存;从不施与,就不会使自己受损也无裨益于他人。古代称这种情况叫做神采真实的遨游。
“把贪图财贿看作正确的人,不会让人利禄;把追求显赫看作正确的人,不会让人名声;迷恋权势的人,不会授人权柄。掌握了利禄、名声和权势便唯恐丧失而整日战栗不安,而放弃上述东西又会悲苦不堪,而且心中全无一点鉴识,眼睛只盯住自己所无休止追逐的东西,这样的人只能算是被大自然所刑戮的人。怨恨、恩惠、获取、施与、谏诤、教化、生存、杀戮、这八种作法全是用来端正他人的工具,只有遵循自然的变化而无所阻塞滞留的人才能够运用它。所以说,所谓正,就是使人端正。内心里认为不是这样,那么心灵的门户就永远不可能打开。”

孔子拜见老聃讨论仁义。老聃说:“播扬的糠屑进入眼睛,也会颠倒天地四方,蚊虻之类的小虫叮咬皮肤,也会通宵不能入睡。仁义给人的毒害就更为惨痛乃至令人昏愦糊涂,对人的祸乱没有什么比仁义更为厉害。你要想让天下不至于丧失淳厚质朴,你就该纵任风起风落似地自然而然地行动,一切顺于自然规律行事,又何必那么卖力地去宣扬仁义,好像是敲着鼓去追赶逃亡的人似的呢?白色的天鹅不需要天天沐浴而毛色自然洁白,黑色的乌鸦不需要每天用黑色渍染而毛色自然乌黑,乌鸦的黑和天鹅的白都是出于本然,不足以分辨谁优谁劣;名声和荣誉那样的外在东西,更不足以播散张扬。泉水干涸了,鱼儿相互依偎在陆地上,大口出气来取得一点儿湿气,靠唾沫来相互得到一点儿润湿,倒不如将过去江湖里的生活彻底忘怀。”
孔子拜见老聃回来,整整三天不讲话。弟子问道:“先生见到老聃,对他作了什么诲劝吗?”孔子说:“我直到如今才竟然在老聃那儿见到了真正的龙!龙,合在一起便成为一个整体,分散开来又成为华美的文采,乘驾云气而养息于阴阳之间。我大张着口久久不能合拢,我又哪能对老聃作出诲劝呢!”子贡说:“这样说,那么人难道有像尸体一样安稳不动而又像龙一样神情飞扬地显现,像疾雷一样震响而又像深渊那样沉寂,发生和运动犹如天地运动变化的情况吗?我也能见到他并亲自加以体察吗?”于是借助孔子的名义前去拜见老聃。
老聃正伸腿坐在堂上,轻声地应答说:“我年岁老迈,你将用什么来告诫我呢?”子贡说:“远古时代三皇五帝治理天下各不相同,然而却都有好的名声,唯独先生您不认为他们是圣人,这是为什么呢?”
老聃说:“年轻人,你稍稍近前些!你凭什么说他们各自有所不同?”子贡回答:“尧让位给舜,舜让位给禹,禹用力治水而汤用力征伐,文王顺从商纣不敢有所背逆,武王背逆商纣而不顺服,所以说各不相同。”
老聃说:“年轻人,你再稍微靠前些!我对你说说三皇五帝治理天下的事。黄帝治理天下,使人民心地淳厚保持本真,百姓有谁死了双亲并不哭泣,人们也不会加以非议。唐尧治理天下,使百姓敬重双亲,百姓有谁为了敬重双亲依照等差而做到亲疏有别,人们同样也不会非议。虞舜治理天下,使百姓心存竞争,怀孕的妇女十个月生下孩子,孩子生下五个月就张口学话,不等长到两、三岁就开始识人问事,于是开始出现夭折短命的现象。夏禹治理天下,使百姓心怀变诈,人人存有机变之心因而动刀动枪成了理所当然之事,杀死盗贼不算杀人,人们各自结成团伙而肆意于天下,所以天下大受惊扰,儒家、墨家都纷纷而起。他们初始时也还有伦有理,可是时至今日以女为妇,还有什么可言呢!我告诉你。三皇五帝治理天下,名义上叫做治理,而扰乱人性和真情没有什么比他们更严重的了。三皇的心智就只是,对上而言遮掩了日月的光明,对下而言违背了山川的精粹,就中而言毁坏了四时的推移。他们的心智比蛇蝎之尾还惨毒,就连小小的兽类,也不可能使本性和真情获得安宁,可是还自以为是圣人。是不认为可耻吗,还是不知道可耻呢?”子贡听了惊惶不定,心神不安地站着。

孔子对老聃说:“我研修《诗》《书》《礼》《乐》《易》《春秋》六部经书,自认为很久很久了,熟悉了旧时的各种典章制度;用违反先王之制的七十二个国君为例,论述先王(治世)的方略和彰明周公、召公的政绩,可是一个国君也没有取用我的主张。实在难啊!是人难以规劝,还是大道难以彰明呢?”
老子说:“幸运啊,你不曾遇到过治世的国君!六经,乃是先王留下的陈旧遗迹,哪里是先王遗迹的本原!如今你所谈论的东西,就好像是足迹;足迹是脚踩出来的,然而足迹难道就是脚吗!白
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 32 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·外篇·刻意第十五》

  刻意尚行,离世异俗,高论怨诽,为亢而已矣。此山谷之士,非世 之人,枯槁赴渊者之所好也。语仁义忠信,恭俭推让,为修而已矣。此平世之士,教诲之人,游居学者之所好也。语大功,立大名,礼君臣,正上下,为治而已矣。此朝廷之士,尊主强国之人,致功并兼者 之所好也。就薮泽,处闲旷,钓鱼闲处,无为而已矣。此江海之士, 避世之人,闲暇者之所好也。吹囗(左“口”右“句”)呼吸,吐故纳新,熊经鸟申,为寿而已矣。此道引之士,养形之人,彭祖寿考者 之所好也。若夫不刻意而高,无仁义而修,无功名而治,无江海而闲,不道引而寿,无不忘也,无不有也。淡然无极而众美从之。此天地 之道,圣人之德也。

  故曰:夫恬淡寂漠,虚无无为,此天地之平而道德之质也。故曰:圣人休休焉则平易矣。平易则恬淡矣。平易恬淡,则忧患不能入,邪 气不能袭,故其德全而神不亏。故曰:圣人之生也天行,其死也物化。静而与阴同德,动而与阳同波。不为福先,不为祸始。感而后应, 迫而后动,不得已而后起。去知与故,遁天之理。故无天灾,无物累,无人非,无鬼责。其生若浮,其死若休。不思虑,不豫谋。光矣而不耀,信矣而不期。其寝不梦,其觉无忧。其神纯粹,其魂不罢。虚 无恬淡,乃合天德。故曰:悲乐者,德之邪也;喜怒者,道之过也; 好恶者,德之失也。故心不忧乐,德之至也;一而不变,静之至也; 无所于忤,虚之至也;不与物交,淡之至也;无所于逆,粹之至也。 故曰:形劳而不休则弊,精用而不已则劳,劳则竭。水之性,不杂则 清,莫动则平;郁闭而不流,亦不能清;天德之象也。故曰:纯粹而 不杂,静一而不变,淡而无为,动而以天行,此养神之道也。

  夫有干越之剑者,柙而藏之,不敢用也,宝之至也。精神四达并流,无所不极,上际于天,下蟠于地,化育万物,不可为象,其名为同帝。纯素之道,唯神是守。守而勿失,与神为一。一之精通,合于天伦。野语有之曰:“众人重利,廉士重名,贤士尚志,圣人贵精。”故素也者,谓其无所与杂也;纯也者,谓其不亏其神也。能体纯素,谓之真人。





BOOK XV.
PART II. SECTION VIII.
Kho Î, or 'Ingrained Ideas 1.'
1. Ingrained ideas and a high estimate of their own conduct; leaving the world, and pursuing uncommon ways; talking loftily and in resentful disparagement of others;--all this is simply symptomatic of arrogance. This is what scholars who betake themselves to the hills and valleys, who are always blaming the world, and who stand aloof like withered trees, or throw themselves into deep pools 2, are fond of.

Discoursing of benevolence, righteousness, loyalty, and good faith; being humble and frugal, self-forgetful and courteous;--all this is simply symptomatic of (self-)cultivation. This is what scholars who wish to tranquillise the world, teachers and instructors, men who pursue their studies at home and abroad, are fond of.

Discoursing of their great merit and making a great name for themselves; insisting on the ceremonies between ruler and minister; and rectifying the relations between high and low;--all this shows their one object to be the promotion of government. This is what officers of the court, men who honour their lord and would strengthen the state and who



p. 364

would do their utmost to incorporate other states with their own, are fond of

Resorting to marshes and lakes; dwelling in solitary places; occupying themselves with angling and living at ease;--all this shows their one object to be to do nothing. This is what gentlemen of the rivers and seas, men who avoid the society of the world and desire to live at leisure, are fond of.

Blowing and breathing with open mouth; inhaling and exhaling the breath; expelling the old breath and taking in new; passing their time like the (dormant) bear 1, and stretching and twisting (the neck) like a bird 1;--all this simply shows the desire for longevity. This is what the scholars who manipulate their breath, and the men who nourish the body and wish to live as long as Päng Zû, are fond of.

As to those who have a lofty character without any ingrained ideas; who pursue the path of self-cultivation without benevolence and righteousness; who succeed in government without great services or fame; who enjoy their ease without resorting to the rivers and seas; who attain to longevity without the management (of the breath); who forget all things and yet possess all things; whose placidity is unlimited, while all things to be valued attend them:--such men pursue the way of heaven and earth, and display the characteristics of the sages. Hence it is said 2, 'Placidity, indifference, silence, quietude,



p. 365

absolute vacancy, and non-action:--these are the qualities which maintain the level of heaven and earth and are the substance of the Tâo and its characteristics.'

2. In accordance with this it is said, 'The sage is entirely restful, and so (his mind) is evenly balanced and at ease. This even balance and ease appears in his placidity and indifference. In this state of even balance and ease, of placidity and indifference, anxieties and evils do not find access to him, no depraving influence can take him by surprise; his virtue is complete, and his spirit continues unimpaired.'

Therefore it is (also) said, 'The life of the sage is (like) the action of Heaven; and his death is the transformation common to (all) things. In his stillness his virtue is the same as that of the Yin, and in movement his diffusiveness is like that of the Yang. He does not take the initiative in producing either happiness or calamity. He responds to the influence acting on him, and moves as he feels the pressure. He rises to act only when he is obliged to do so. He discards wisdom and the memories of the past; he follows the lines of his Heaven (-given nature); and therefore he suffers no calamity from Heaven, no involvement from things, no blame from men, and no reproof from the spirits of the dead 1. His life seems to float along; his death seems to be a resting. He does not indulge any


p. 366

anxious doubts; he does not lay plans beforehand. His light is without display; his good faith is without previous arrangement. His sleep is untroubled by dreams; his waking is followed by no sorrows. His spirit is guileless and pure; his soul is not subject to weariness. Vacant and without self-assertion, placid and indifferent, he agrees with the virtue of Heaven.'

Therefore it is said (further), 'Sadness and pleasure show a depraving element in the virtue (of those who feel them); joy and anger show some error in their course; love and hatred show a failure of their virtue. Hence for the mind to be free from sorrow and pleasure is the perfection of virtue; to be of one mind that does not change is the perfection of quietude; to be conscious of no opposition is the perfection of vacancy; to have no intercourse with (external) things is the perfection of indifference; and to have no rebellious dissatisfactions is the perfection of purity.'

3. Therefore it is said (still further), 'If the body be toiled, and does not rest, it becomes worn out; if the spirit be used without cessation, it becomes toiled; and when toiled, it becomes exhausted. It is the nature of water, when free from admixture, to be clear, and, when not agitated, to be level; while if obstructed and not allowed to flow, it cannot preserve its clearness;--being an image of the virtue of Heaven.' Hence it is said (once again), 'To be guileless and pure, and free from all admixture; to be still and uniform, without undergoing any change; to be indifferent and do nothing; to move and yet to act like Heaven:--this is the way to nourish the spirit. Now he who possesses a

p. 367

sword made at Kan-yüeh 1 preserves it carefully in a box, and does not dare to use it;--it is considered the perfection of valuable swords. But the human spirit 2 goes forth in all directions, flowing on without limit, reaching to heaven above, and wreathing round the earth beneath. It transforms and nourishes all things, and cannot be represented by any form. Its name is "the Divinity (in man) 3." It is only the path of pure simplicity which guards and preserves the Spirit. When this path is preserved and not lost, it becomes one with the Spirit; and in this ethereal amalgamation, it acts in harmony with the orderly operation of Heaven.'

There is the vulgar saying, 'The multitude of men consider gain to be the most important thing; pure scholars, fame; those who are wise and able value their ambition; the sage prizes essential purity.' Therefore simplicity is the denomination of that in which there is no admixture; purity of that in which the spirit is not impaired. It is he who can embody simplicity and purity whom we call the True Man 4.






--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
363:1 See pp. 146, 147.

363:2 As did Shän-thû Tî. See in Book VI, par. 3.

364:1 This is probably the meaning. The text is simply:--'Bear passing, bird-stretching.'

364:2 'It is said:'--where? and by whom? These questions we cannot answer. We have met indeed already with the same characteristics of the Tâo; but Kwang-Sze is not likely to be quoting p. 365 himself. On the 'It is said,' and the five recurrences of the phrase below, Lû Shû-kih says that Kwang-dze is quoting from sentences current among the adherents of Tâoism,--the sentence-makers often drawn on by Lâo-dze; compare the Tâo Teh King, ch. xli.

365:1 See Book XIII, par. 2.

367:1 Both of the seaboard states of Wû and Yüeh were famous for the swords produced in them. Kan-yüeh appears to have been the name of a valley or place in Wû, famous for the weapons made in it; unless indeed we should read , instead of  and take  as equivalent to , which is found in the Zo Khwan as the name of Yüeh.

367:2 Might be translated 'the subtle spirit.'

367:3 A very remarkable use of Tî ( ) for the human spirit in the sense of God. The subject of the clause, let the reader observe, is that spirit, and not the Tâo. See pp. 146, 147, where I have said something about it.

367:4 See the full account of 'the True Man' in Book VI.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XVI: Shan Hsing, or 'Correcting the Nature.'

【译文】
磨砺心志崇尚修养,超脱尘世不同流俗,谈吐不凡,抱怨怀才不遇而讥评世事无道,算是孤高卓群罢了;这样做乃是避居山谷的隐士,是愤世嫉俗的人,正是那些洁身自好、宁可以身殉志的人所一心追求的。宣扬仁爱、道义、忠贞、信实和恭敬、节俭、辞让、谦逊,算是注重修身罢了;这样做乃是意欲平定治理天下的人,是对人施以教化的人,正是那些游说各国而后退居讲学的人所一心追求的。宣扬大功,树立大名,用礼仪来划分君臣的秩序,并以此端正和维护上下各别的地位,算是投身治理天下罢了;这样做乃是身居朝廷的人,尊崇国君强大国家的人,正是那些醉心于建立功业开拓疆土的人所一心追求的。走向山林湖泽,处身闲暇旷达,垂钩钓鱼来消遣时光,算是无为自在罢了;这样做乃是闲游江湖的人,是逃避世事的人,正是那些闲暇无事的人所一心追求的。嘘唏呼吸,吐却胸中浊气吸纳清新空气,像黑熊攀缘引体、像鸟儿展翅飞翔,算是善于延年益寿罢了;这样做乃是舒活经络气血的人,善于养身的人,正是像彭祖那样寿延长久的人所一心追求的。
若不需磨砺心志而自然高洁,不需倡导仁义而自然修身,不需追求功名而天下自然得到治理,不需避居江湖而心境自然闲暇,不需舒活经络气血而自然寿延长久,没有什么不忘于身外,而又没有什么不据于自身。宁寂淡然而且心智从不滞留一方,而世上一切美好的东西都汇聚在他的周围。这才是像天地一样的永恒之道,这才是圣人无为的无尚之德。

所以说,恬淡、寂漠、虚空、无为,这是天地赖以均衡的基准,而且是道德修养的最高境界。
所以说,圣人总是停留在这一境域里,停留在这一境域也就平坦而无难了。安稳恬淡,那么忧患不能进入内心,邪气不能侵袭机体,因而他们的德行完整而内心世界不受亏损。
所以说,圣人生于世间顺应自然而运行,他们死离人世又像万物一样变化而去;平静时跟阴气一样宁寂,运动时又跟阳气一道波动。不做幸福的先导,也不为祸患的起始,外有所感而后内有所应,有所逼迫而后有所行动,不得已而后兴起。抛却智巧与事故,遵循自然的常规。因而没有自然的灾害,没有外物的牵累,没有旁人的非议,没有鬼神的责难。他们生于世间犹如在水面飘浮,他们死离人世就像疲劳后的休息。他们不思考,也不谋划。光亮但不刺眼,信实却不期求。他们睡觉不做梦,他们醒来无忧患,他们心神纯净精粹,他们魂灵从不疲惫。虚空而且恬淡,方才合乎自然的真性。
所以说,悲哀和欢乐乃是背离德行的邪妄,喜悦和愤怒乃是违反大道的罪过,喜好和憎恶乃是忘却真性的过失。因此内心不忧不乐,是德行的最高境界;持守专一而没有变化,是寂静的最高境界;不与任何外物相抵触,是虚豁的最高境界;不跟外物交往,是恬淡的最高境界;不与任何事物相违逆,是精粹的最高境界。
所以说,形体劳累而不休息那么就会疲乏不堪,精力使用过度而不止歇那么就会元气劳损,元气劳损就会精力枯竭。水的本性,不混杂就会清澈,不搅动就会平静,闭塞不流动也就不会纯清,这是自然本质的现象。
所以说,纯净精粹而不混杂,静寂持守而不改变,恬淡而又无为,运动则顺应自然而行,这就是养神的道理。

今有吴越地方出产的宝剑,用匣子秘藏起来,不敢轻意使用,因为是最为珍贵的。精神可以通达四方,没有什么地方不可到达,上接近苍天,下遍及大地,化育万物,却又不可能捕捉到它的踪迹,它的名字就叫做同于天帝。纯粹素朴的道,就是持守精神,持守精神而不失却本真,跟精神融合为一,浑一就使精智畅通无碍,也就合于自然之理。俗语有这样的说法:“普通人看重私利,廉洁的人看重名声,贤能的人崇尚志向,圣哲的人重视素朴的精神。”所以,素就是说没有什么与它混杂,纯就是说自然赋予的东西没有亏损。能够体察纯和素,就可叫他“真人”。
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 33 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·外篇·缮性第十六》

  缮性于俗学,以求复其初;滑欲于俗思,以求致其明:谓之蔽蒙之民。

  古之治道者,以恬养知。生而无以知为也,谓之以知养恬。知与恬交相养,而和理出其性。夫德,和也;道,理也。德无不容,仁也;道无不理,义也;义明而物亲,忠也;中纯实而反乎情,乐也;信行容体而顺乎文,礼也。礼乐遍行,则天下乱矣。彼正而蒙己德,德则不冒。冒则物必失其性也。古之人,在混芒之中,与一世而得淡漠焉 。当是时也,阴阳和静,鬼神不扰,四时得节,万物不伤,群生不夭,人虽有知,无所用之,此之谓至一。当是时也,莫之为而常自然。

  逮德下衰,及燧人、伏羲始为天下,是故顺而不一。德又下衰,及 神农、黄帝始为天下,是故安而不顺。德又下衰,及唐、虞始为天下 ,兴治化之流,枭淳散朴,离道以善,险德以行,然后去性而从于心。心与心识知,而不足以定天下,然后附之以文,益之以博。文灭质 ,博溺心,然后民始惑乱,无以反其性情而复其初。由是观之,世丧 道矣,道丧世矣,世与道交相丧也。道之人何由兴乎世,世亦何由兴 乎道哉!道无以兴乎世,世无以兴乎道,虽圣人不在山林之中,其德 隐矣。隐故不自隐。古之所谓隐士者,非伏其身而弗见也,非闭其言 而不出也,非藏其知而不发也,时命大谬也。当时命而大行乎天下,则反一无迹;不当时命而大穷乎天下,则深根宁极而待:此存身之道 也。古之存身者,不以辩饰知,不以知穷天下,不以知穷德,危然处 其所而反其性,己又何为哉!道固不小行,德固不小识。小识伤德,小行伤道。故曰:正己而已矣。乐全之谓得志。

  古之所谓得志者,非轩冕之谓也,谓其无以益其乐而已矣。今之所谓得志者,轩冕之谓也。轩冕在身,非性命也,物之傥来,寄也。寄之,其来不可圉,其去不可止。故不为轩冕肆志,不为穷约趋俗,其乐彼与此同,故无忧而已矣!今寄去则不乐。由是观之,虽乐,未尝不荒也。故曰:丧己于物,失性于俗者,谓之倒置之民。


BOOK XVI.
PART II. SECTION IX.
Shan Hsing, or 'Correcting the Nature 1.'
1. Those who would correct their nature by means of the vulgar learning 2, seeking to restore it to its original condition, and those who would regulate 3 their desires, by the vulgar ways of thinking, seeking thereby to carry their intelligence to perfection, must be pronounced to be deluded and ignorant people. The ancients who regulated the Tâo nourished their faculty of knowledge by their placidity, and all through life abstained from employing that faculty in action;--they must be pronounced to have (thus also) nourished their placidity by their knowledge 4.

When the faculty of knowledge and the placidity





p. 369

(thus) blend together, and they nourish each other, then from the nature there come forth harmony and orderly method. The attributes (of the Tâo) constitute the harmony; the Tâo (itself) secures the orderly method. When the attributes appear in a universal practice of forbearance, we have Benevolence; when the path is all marked by orderly method, we have Righteousness; when the righteousness is clearly manifested, and (all) things are regarded with affection, we have Leal-heartedness; when the (heart's) core is thus (pure) and real, and carried back to its (proper) qualities, we have Music; when this sincerity appears in all the range of the capacity, and its demonstrations are in accordance with what is elegant, we have Ceremony. If Ceremonies and Music are carried out in an imperfect and one-sided manner, the world is thrown into confusion. When men would rectify others, and their own virtue is beclouded, it is not sufficient to extend itself to them. If an attempt be made so to extend it, they also will lose their (proper) nature.

2. The men of old, while the chaotic condition was yet undeveloped 1, shared the placid tranquillity which belonged to the whole world. At that time the Yin and Yang were harmonious and still; their resting and movement proceeded without any disturbance; the four seasons had their definite times; not a single thing received any injury, and no living being came to a premature end. Men might be


p. 370

possessed of (the faculty of) knowledge, but they had no occasion for its use. This was what is called the state of Perfect Unity. At this time, there was no action on the part of any one, but a constant manifestation of spontaneity.

This condition (of excellence) deteriorated and decayed, till Sui-zän and Fû-hsî arose and commenced their administration of the world 1; on which came a compliance (with their methods), but the state of unity was lost. The condition going on to deteriorate and decay, Shän Näng and Hwang-Tî arose, and took the administration of the world, on which (the people) rested (in their methods), but did not themselves comply with them. Still the deterioration and decay continued till the lords of Thang and Yü 2 began to administer the world. These introduced the method of governing by transformation, resorting to the stream (instead of to the spring) 3, thus vitiating the purity and destroying the simplicity (of the nature). They left the Tâo, and substituted the Good for it, and pursued the course of Haphazard Virtue. After this they forsook their nature and followed (the promptings of) their minds. One mind and another associated their knowledge, but were unable to give rest to the world. Then they added to this knowledge (external




p. 371

and) elegant forms, and went on to make these more and more numerous. The forms extinguished the (primal) simplicity, till the mind was drowned by their multiplicity. After this the people began to be perplexed and disordered, and had no way by which they might return to their true nature, and bring back their original condition.

3. Looking at the subject from this point of view, we see how the world lost 1 the (proper) course, and how the course (which it took) only led it further astray 1. The world and the Way, when they came together, being (thus) lost to each other, how could the men of the Way make themselves conspicuous in the world? and how could the world rise to an appreciation of the Way? Since the Way had no means to make itself conspicuous in the world, and the world had no means of rising to an appreciation of the Way, though sagely men might not keep among the hills and forests, their virtue was hidden;--hidden, but not because they themselves sought to hide it.

Those whom the ancients called 'Retired Scholars' did not conceal their persons, and not allow themselves to be seen; they did not shut up their words, and refuse to give utterance to them; they did not hide away their knowledge, and refuse to bring it forth. The conditions laid on them by the times were very much awry. If the conditions of the times had allowed them to act in the world on a great scale, they would have brought back the state of unity without any trace being perceived (of how


p. 372

they did so), When those conditions shut them up entirely from such action, they struck their roots deeper (in themselves), were perfectly still and waited. It was thus that they preserved (the Way in) their own persons.

4. The ancients who preserved (the Way in) their own persons did not try by sophistical reasonings to gloss over their knowledge; they did not seek to embrace (everything in) the world in their knowledge, nor to comprehend all the virtues in it. Solitary and trembling they remained where they were, and sought the restoration of their nature. What had they to do with any further action? The Way indeed is not to be pursued, nor (all) its characteristics to be known on a small scale. A little knowledge is injurious to those characteristics; small doings are injurious to the Way;--hence it is said, 'They simply rectified themselves.' Complete enjoyment is what is meant by 'the Attainment of the Aim.'

What was anciently called 'the Attainment of the Aim' did not mean the getting of carriages and coronets 1; it simply meant that nothing more was needed for their enjoyment. Now-a-days what is called 'the Attainment of the Aim' means the getting of carriages and coronets. But carriages and coronets belong to the body; they do not affect the nature as it is constituted. When such things happen to come, it is but for a time; being but for a time, their coming cannot be obstructed and their going cannot be stopped 2 . Therefore we should not



p. 373

because of carriages and coronets indulge our aims, nor because of distress and straitness resort to the vulgar (learning and thinking); the one of these conditions and the other may equally conduce to our enjoyment, which is simply to be free from anxiety. If now the departure of what is transient takes away one's enjoyment, this view shows that what enjoyment it had given was worthless. Hence it is said, 'They who lose themselves in their pursuit of things, and lose their nature in their study of what is vulgar, must be pronounced people who turn things upside down.'


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
368:1 See pp. 147, 148.

368:2 'Vulgar' must mean 'common,' and 'the vulgar learning' is the teaching popular in the time of our author, and which he regarded as contrary to the principles of Tâoism, of which he was an adherent. The Chinese critics say that 'vulgar' here is used as the opposite of 'true.'

368:3  is generally explained by , 'to confuse,' but I cannot construe the sentence with that meaning of the term. In the Khang-hsî dictionary which I have followed, the character is defined by  with special reference to this passage.

368:4 This sentence is the clue to the author's aim in the whole Book. The 'knowledge' is defined by , 'the faculty of perception and apprehension.'

369:1 These 'men of old' were what we may call 'primeval men;' men in the lowest stage of development; but which our author considered to be the highest or paradisiacal condition of their nature.

370:1 Kwang-dze gives no hint of how long he considered this highest condition to have lasted. Sui-zän, 'the man of the Burning Speculum,' 'the Fire-producer,' whom Williams calls 'the Prometheus of China,' appears before Fû-hsî, as the first in the line of the Rulers of the world, who broke up the Primal Unity.

370:2 These were Yâo and Shun, named from the principalities over which their fathers ruled.

370:3 'The streams' were the methods of culture that arose after the simple virtues and spontaneity of the Tâo were lost.

371:1 It is the same character in the text which I have been obliged to translate thus differently,-- .

372:1 That is, worldly distinction.

372:2 Because they depend on others. Compare Mencius VI, i, ch. 17, 2.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XVII: Khiû Shui, or 'The Floods of Autumn.'


【译文】
在世俗的流习范围内修治性情,靠仁义礼智的儒俗学说来期求复归原始的真性;内心欲念早已被习俗所扰乱,还一心希望能达到明彻与通达;这就叫做蔽塞愚昧的人。
古时候研究道术的人,总是以恬静来调养心智;心智生成却不用智巧行事,可称它为以心智调养恬静。心智和恬静交相调治,因而谐和顺应之情从本性中表露而出。德,就是谐和;道,就是顺应。德无所不容,就叫做仁;道无所不顺,就叫做义。义理彰明因而物类相亲,就叫做忠;心中纯厚朴实而且返归本真,就叫做乐;诚信著显、容仪得体而且合于一定礼仪的节度和表征,就叫做礼。礼乐偏执一方而又多方有失,那么天下定然大乱了。各人自我端正而且敛藏自己的德行,德行也就不会冒犯他人,德行冒犯他人那么万物必将失却自己的本性。

古时候的人,生活在混沌鸿蒙、淳风未散的境况中,跟整个外部世界混为一体而且人们彼此都恬淡无为、互不交往。正是这个时候,阴与阳谐和而又宁静,鬼神也不会干扰,四季的变化顺应时节,万物全不会受伤害,各种有生命的东西都能尽享天年,人们即使内存心智,也没处可用,这就叫做最为完满的浑一状态。正是这个时候,人们不知道需要去做什么而保持着天然。
等到后来道德衰退,到了燧人氏、伏羲氏统治天下,世事随顺却已不能浑然为一。道德再度衰退,到了神农氏和黄帝统治天下,世道安定却已不能随顺民心与物情。道德再度衰退,到了唐尧、虞舜统治天下,开启了治理和教化的风气,淳厚质朴之风受到干扰与破坏,背离大道而为,寡有德行而行,这之后也就舍弃了本性而顺从于各自的私心。人们彼此间都相互知道和了解,也就不足以使天下得到安定,然后又贴附上浮华的文饰,增加了众多的俗学。文饰浮华毁坏了质朴之风,广博的俗学掩没了纯真的心灵,然后人民才开始迷惑和纷乱,没有什么办法返归本真而回复原始的情状。
由此观之,世间丧失了自然之道,自然之道丧失了人世。社会和道交相丧失,有道之人怎么能立脚于人世间,人世间又怎么能从自然之道得到振兴呢?道没有办法在人世间兴起,人世间没有办法让道得以振兴,即使圣人不生活在少有人烟的山林之中,他的德行也必将隐没而不为人知。

谈到隐没于世,时逢昏暗不必韬光便已自隐。古时候的所谓隐士,并不是为了隐伏身形而不愿显现于世,并不是为了缄默不言而不愿吐露真情,也不是为了深藏才智而不愿有所发挥,是因为时遇和命运乖妄、背谬啊。当时遇和命运顺应自然而通行于天下,就会返归浑沌纯一之境而不显露踪迹。当时遇不顺、命运乖违而穷困于天下,就固守根本、保有宁寂至极之性而静心等待;这就是保存自身的方法。
古时候善于保存自身的人,不用辩说来巧饰智慧,不用智巧使天下人困窘,不用心智使德行受到困扰,巍然自持地生活在自己所处的环境而返归本性与真情,又何须一定得去做些什么呢!大道广荡本不是小有所成的人能够遵循,大德周遍万物本不是小有所知的人能够鉴识。小有所知会伤害德行,小有所成会伤害大道。所以说,端正自己也就可以了。快意地保持本真就可称作是心意自得而自适。
古时候所说的自得自适的人,不是指高官厚禄地位尊显,说的是出自本然的快意而没有必要再添加什么罢了。现在人们所说的快意自适,是指高官厚禄地位显赫。荣华富贵在身,并不出自本然,犹如外物偶然到来,是临时寄托的东西。外物寄托,它们到来不必加以阻挡,它们离去也不必加以劝止。所以不可为了富贵荣华而姿意放纵,不可因为穷困贫乏而趋附流俗,身处富贵荣华与穷困贫乏,其间的快意相同,因而没有忧愁罢了。如今寄托之物离去便觉不能快意,由此观之,即使真正有过快意也未尝不是迷乱了真性。所以说,由于外物而丧失自身,由于流俗而失却本性,就叫做颠倒了本末的人。
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 34 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·外篇·秋水第十七》

  秋水时至,百川灌河。泾流之大,两囗(左“氵”右“矣”音si 4)渚崖之间,不辩牛马。于是焉河伯欣然自喜,以天下之美为尽在 己。顺流而东行,至于北海,东面而视,不见水端。于是焉河伯始旋 其面目,望洋向若而叹曰:“野语有之曰:‘闻道百,以为莫己若者。’我之谓也。且夫我尝闻少仲尼之闻而轻伯夷之义者,始吾弗信。 今我睹子之难穷也,吾非至于子之门则殆矣,吾长见笑于大方之家。”北海若曰:“井蛙不可以语于海者,拘于虚也;夏虫不可以语于冰者,笃于时也;曲士不可以语于道者,束于教也。今尔出于崖si4,观于大海,乃知尔丑,尔将可与语大理矣。天下之水,莫大于海:万川归之,不知何时止而不盈;尾闾泄之,不知何时已而不虚;春秋不变,水旱不知。此其过江河之流,不可为量数。而吾未尝以此自多 者,自以比形于天地,而受气于阴阳,吾在于天地之间,犹小石小木 之在大山也。方存乎见少,又奚以自多!计四海之在天地之间也,不 似囗(上“田”中“田田”下“石”音lei3)空之在大泽乎?计 中国之在海内不似囗(左“禾”右“弟”音ti2)米之在太仓乎? 号物之数谓之万,人处一焉;人卒九州,谷食之所生,舟车之所通,人处一焉。此其比万物也,不似豪末之在于马体乎?五帝之所连,三 王之所争,仁人之所忧,任士之所劳,尽此矣!伯夷辞之以为名,仲 尼语之以为博。此其自多也,不似尔向之自多于水乎?”

  河伯曰:“然则吾大天地而小豪末,可乎?”北海若曰:“否。夫物,量无穷,时无止,分无常,终始无故。是故大知观于远近,故小 而不寡,大而不多:知量无穷。证向今故,故遥而不闷,掇而不囗( 左“足”右“支”):知时无止。察乎盈虚,故得而不喜,失而不忧:知分之无常也。明乎坦涂,故生而不说,死而不祸:知终始之不可 故也。计人之所知,不若其所不知;其生之时,不若未生之时;以其 至小,求穷其至大之域,是故迷乱而不能自得也。由此观之,又何以 知毫末之足以定至细之倪,又何以知天地之足以穷至大之域!”

  河伯曰:“世之议者皆曰:‘至精无形,至大不可围。’是信情乎 ?”北海若曰:“夫自细视大者不尽,自大视细者不明。夫精,小之微也;郛,大之殷也:故异便。此势之有也。夫精粗者,期于有形者也;无形者,数之所不能分也;不可围者,数之所不能穷也。可以言 论者,物之粗也;可以意致者,物之精也;言之所不能论,意之所不 能察致者,不期精粗焉。是故大人之行:不出乎害人,不多仁恩;动 不为利,不贱门隶;货财弗争,不多辞让;事焉不借人,不多食乎力,不贱贪污;行殊乎俗,不多辟异;为在从众,不贱佞谄;世之爵禄 不足以为劝,戮耻不足以为辱;知是非之不可为分,细大之不可为倪 。闻曰:‘道人不闻,至德不得,大人无己。’约分之至也。”

  河伯曰:“若物之外,若物之内,恶至而倪贵贱?恶至而倪小大?”北海若曰:“以道观之,物无贵贱;以物观之,自贵而相贱;以俗观之,贵贱不在己。以差观之,因其所大而大之,则万物莫不大;因其所小而小之,则万物莫不小。知天地之为ti2米也,知毫末之为 丘山也,则差数睹矣。以功观之,因其所有而有之,则万物莫不有; 因其所无而无之,则万物莫不无。知东西之相反而不可以相无,则功 分定矣。以趣观之,因其所然而然之,则万物莫不然;因其所非而非 之,则万物莫不非。知尧、桀之自然而相非,则趣操睹矣。昔者尧、 舜让而帝,之、哙让而绝;汤、武争而王,白公争而灭。由此观之,争让之礼,尧、桀之行,贵贱有时,未可以为常也。梁丽可以冲城而 不可以窒穴,言殊器也;骐骥骅骝一日而驰千里,捕鼠不如狸囗(左 “犭”右“生”),言殊技也;鸱鸺夜撮蚤,察毫末,昼出囗(左“ 目”右“真”)目而不见丘山,言殊性也。故曰:盖师是而无非,师 治而无乱乎?是未明天地之理,万物之情也。是犹师天而无地,师阴 而无阳,其不可行明矣!然且语而不舍,非愚则诬也!帝王殊禅,三 代殊继。差其时,逆其俗者,谓之篡夫;当其时,顺其俗者,谓之义 之徒。默默乎河伯,女恶知贵贱之门,小大之家!”

  河伯曰:“然则我何为乎?何不为乎?吾辞受趣舍,吾终奈何?” 北海若曰:“以道观之,何贵何贱,是谓反衍;无拘而志,与道大蹇 。何少何多,是谓谢施;无一而行,与道参差。严乎若国之有君,其 无私德;繇繇乎若祭之有社,其无私福;泛泛乎其若四方之无穷,其 无所畛域。兼怀万物,其孰承翼?是谓无方。万物一齐,孰短孰长? 道无终始,物有死生,不恃其成。一虚一满,不位乎其形。年不可举,时不可止。消息盈虚,终则有始。是所以语大义之方,论万物之理 也。物之生也,若骤若驰。无动而不变,无时而不移。何为乎,何不 为乎?夫固将自化。”

  河伯曰:“然则何贵于道邪?”北海若曰:“知道者必达于理,达 于理者必明于权,明于权者不以物害己。至德者,火弗能热,水弗能 溺,寒暑弗能害,禽兽弗能贼。非谓其薄之也,言察乎安危,宁于祸 福,谨于去就,莫之能害也。故曰:‘天在内,人在外,德在乎天。’知天人之行,本乎天,位乎得,踯躅而屈伸,反要而语极。”曰:“何谓天?何谓人?”北海若曰:“牛马四足,是谓天;落马首,穿牛鼻,是谓人。故曰:‘无以人灭天,无以故灭命,无以得殉名。谨守而勿失,是谓反其真。’”

  夔怜囗(左“虫”右“玄”音xian2),xian2怜蛇,蛇 怜风,风怜目,目怜心。夔谓xian2曰:“吾以一足囗(左“足 右“今”音chen3)踔而不行,予无如矣。今子之使万足,独奈 何?”xian2曰:“不然。子不见夫唾者乎?喷则大者如珠,小 者如雾,杂而下者不可胜数也。今予动吾天机,而不知其所以然。”xian2谓蛇曰:“吾以众足行,而不及子之无足,何也?”蛇曰 :“夫天机之所动,何可易邪?吾安用足哉!”蛇谓风曰:“予动吾 脊胁而行,则有似也。今子蓬蓬然起于北海,蓬蓬然入于南海,而似 无有,何也?”风曰:“然,予蓬蓬然起于北海而入于南海也,然而 指我则胜我,囗(左“鱼”右“酋”音qiu1)我亦胜我。虽然, 夫折大木,蜚大屋者,唯我能也。”故以众小不胜为大胜也。为大胜者,唯圣人能之。

  孔子游于匡,宋人围之数匝,而弦歌不辍。子路入见,曰:“何夫 子之娱也?”孔子曰:“来,吾语女。我讳穷久矣,而不免,命也; 求通久矣,而不得,时也。当尧、舜而天下无穷人,非知得也;当桀 、纣而天下无通人,非知失也:时势适然。夫水行不避蛟龙者,渔父 之勇也;陆行不避兕虎者,猎夫之勇也;白刃交于前,视死若生者, 烈士之勇也;知穷之有命,知通之有时,临大难而不惧者,圣人之勇 也。由,处矣!吾命有所制矣!”无几何,将甲者进,辞曰:“以为 阳虎也,故围之;今非也,请辞而退。”

  公孙龙问于魏牟曰:“龙少学先王之道,长而明仁义之行;合同异 ,离坚白;然不然,可不可;困百家之知,穷众口之辩:吾自以为至 达已。今吾闻庄子之言,茫然异之。不知论之不及与?知之弗若与? 今吾无所开吾喙,敢问其方。”公子牟隐机大息,仰天而笑曰:“子 独不闻夫囗(“陷”字以“土”代“阝”)井之蛙乎?谓东海之鳖曰 :‘吾乐与!出跳梁乎井干之上,入休乎缺囗(“愁”字以“瓦”代 “心”)之崖。赴水则接腋持颐,蹶泥则没足灭跗。还囗(左“虫” 右“干”音han2)蟹与科斗,莫吾能若也。且夫擅一壑之水,而 跨囗(左“足”右“寺”音zhi4)囗(“陷”字以“土”代“阝 ”)井之乐,此亦至矣。夫子奚不时来入观乎?’东海之鳖左足未入 ,而右膝已絷矣。于是逡巡而却,告之海曰:‘夫千里之远,不足以 举其大;千仞之高,不足以极其深。禹之时,十年九潦,而水弗为加 益;汤之时,八年七旱,而崖不为加损。夫不为顷久推移,不以多少 进退者,此亦东海之大乐也。’于是囗(“陷”字以“土”代“阝” )井之蛙闻之,适适然惊,规规然自失也。且夫知不知是非之竟,而 犹欲观于庄子之言,是犹使蚊负山,商囗(左“虫”右“巨”)驰河 也,必不胜任矣。且夫知不知论极妙之言,而自适一时之利者,是非 囗(“陷”字以“土”代“阝”)井之蛙与?且彼方囗(左“足”右 “此”音ci3)黄泉而登大皇,无南无北,爽然四解,沦于不测; 无东无西,始于玄冥,反于大通。子乃规规然而求之以察,索之以辩 ,是直用管窥天,用锥指地也,不亦小乎?子往矣!且子独不闻夫寿 陵余子之学于邯郸与?未得国能,又失其故行矣,直匍匐而归耳。今子不去,将忘子之故,失子之业。”公孙龙口囗(左“口”右“去” )而不合,舌举而不下,乃逸而走。

  庄子钓于濮水。楚王使大夫二人往先焉,曰:“愿以境内累矣!” 庄子持竿不顾,曰:“吾闻楚有神龟,死已三千岁矣。王巾笥而藏之 庙堂之上。此龟者,宁其死为留骨而贵乎?宁其生而曳尾于涂中乎?”二大夫曰:“宁生而曳尾涂中。”庄子曰:“往矣!吾将曳尾于涂中。”

  惠子相梁,庄子往见之。或谓惠子曰:“庄子来,欲代子相。”于 是惠子恐,搜于国中三日三夜。庄子往见之,曰:“南方有鸟,其名 为囗(“剜”字以“鸟”代“刂”音yuan1)囗(左“刍”右“ 鸟”音chu2),子知之乎?夫yuan1chu2发于南海而飞 于北海,非梧桐不止,非练实不食,非醴泉不饮。于是鸱得腐鼠,y uan1chu2过之,仰而视之曰:‘吓!’今子欲以子之梁国而 吓我邪?”

  庄子与惠子游于濠梁之上。庄子曰:“囗(“修”字以“黑”代“ 彡”音tiao2)鱼出游从容,是鱼之乐也。”惠子曰∶“子非鱼 ,安知鱼之乐?”庄子曰:“子非我,安知我不知鱼之乐?”惠子曰“我非子,固不知子矣;子固非鱼也,子之不知鱼之乐,全矣!”庄子曰:“请循其本。子曰‘汝安知鱼乐’云者,既已知吾知之而问我 。我知之濠上也。”



BOOK XVII.
PART II. SECTION X.
Khiû Shui, or 'The Floods of Autumn 1.'
1. The time of the autumnal floods was come, and the hundred streams were all discharging themselves into the Ho. Its current was greatly swollen 2, so that across its channel from bank to bank one could not distinguish an ox from a horse. On this the (Spirit-) earl of the Ho 3 laughed with delight, thinking that all the beauty of the world was to be found in his charge. Along the course of the river he walked east till he came to the North Sea, over which he looked, with his face to the east, without being able to see where its waters began. Then he began to turn his face round, looked across the expanse, (as if he were) confronting Zo 3, and said with a sigh, 'What the vulgar saying expresses about him who has learned a hundred points (of the Tâo), and thinks that there is no one equal to himself, was surely spoken of me. And moreover, I have heard




p. 375

parties making little of the knowledge of Kung-nî and the righteousness of Po-î, and at first I did not believe them. Now I behold the all-but-boundless extent (of your realms). If I had not come to your gate, I should have been in danger (of continuing in my ignorance), and been laughed at for long in the schools of our great System 1.'

Zo, (the Spirit-lord) of the Northern Sea, said, 'A frog in a well cannot be talked with about the sea;--he is confined to the limits of his hole. An insect of the summer cannot be talked with about ice;--it knows nothing beyond its own season. A scholar of limited views cannot be talked with about the Tâo;--he is bound by the teaching (which he has received). Now you have come forth from between your banks, and beheld the great sea. You have come to know your own ignorance and inferiority, and are in the way of being fitted to be talked with about great principles. Of all the waters under heaven there are none so great as the sea. A myriad streams flow into it without ceasing, and yet it is not filled; and afterwards 2 it discharges them (also) without ceasing, and yet it is not emptied. In spring and in autumn it undergoes no change; it takes no notice of floods or of drought. Its superiority over such streams even as the Kiang and the



p. 376

[paragraph continues] Ho cannot be told by measures or numbers; and that I have never, notwithstanding this, made much of myself, is because I compare my own bodily form with (the greatness of) heaven and earth, and (remember that) I have received my breath from the Yin and Yang. Between heaven and earth I am but as a small stone or a small tree on a great hill. So long as I see myself to be thus small, how should I make much of myself? I estimate all within the four seas, compared with the space between heaven and earth, to be not so large as that occupied by a pile of stones in a large marsh! I estimate our Middle States, compared with the space between the four seas, to be smaller than a single little grain of rice in a great granary! When we would set forth the number of things (in existence), we speak of them as myriads; and man is only one of them. Men occupy all the nine provinces; but of all whose life is maintained by grain-food, wherever boats and carriages reach, men form only one portion. Thus, compared with the myriads of things, they are not equal to a single fine hair on the body of a horse. Within this range are comprehended all (the territories) which the five Tîs received in succession from one another; all which the royal founders of the three dynasties contended for; all which excited the anxiety of Benevolent men; and all which men in office have toiled for. Po-î was accounted famous for declining (to share in its government), and Kung-nî was accounted great because of the lessons which he addressed to it. They acted as they did, making much of themselves;--therein like you who a little time ago did so of yourself because of your (volume of) water!'

p. 377

2. The earl of the Ho said, 'Well then, may I consider heaven and earth as (the ideal of) what is great, and the point of a hair as that of what is small?' Zo of the Northern Sea replied, 'No. The (different) capacities of things are illimitable; time never stops, (but is always moving on); man's lot is ever changing; the end and the beginning of things never occur (twice) in the same way. Therefore men of great wisdom, looking at things far off or near at hand, do not think them insignificant for being small, nor much of them for being great:--knowing how capacities differ illimitably. They appeal with intelligence to things of ancient and recent occurrence, without being troubled by the remoteness of the former, or standing on tiptoe to lay hold of the latter:--knowing that time never stops in its course. They examine with discrimination (cases of) fulness and of want, not overjoyed by success, nor disheartened by failure:--knowing the inconstancy of man's lot. They know the plain and quiet path (in which things proceed), therefore they are not overjoyed to live, nor count it a calamity to die: the end and the beginning of things never occurring (twice) in the same way.

'We must reckon that what men know is not so much as what they do not know, and that the time since they were born is not so long as that which elapsed before they were born. When they take that which is most small and try to fill with it the dimensions of what is most great, this leads to error and confusion, and they cannot attain their end. Looking at the subject in this way, how can you know that the point of a hair is sufficient to determine the minuteness of what is most small, or that

p. 378

heaven and earth are sufficient to complete the dimensions of what is most large?'

3. The earl of the Ho said, 'The disputers of the world all say, "That which is most minute has no bodily form; and that which is most great cannot be encompassed;"--is this really the truth?' Zo of the Northern Sea replied, 'When from the standpoint of what is small we look at what is great, we do not take it all in; when from the standpoint of what is great we look at what is small, we do not see it clearly. Now the subtile essence is smallness in its extreme degree; and the vast mass is greatness in its largest form. Different as they are, each has its suitability,--according to their several conditions. But the subtile and the gross both presuppose that they have a bodily form. Where there is no bodily form, there is no longer a possibility of numerical division; where it is not possible to encompass a mass, there is no longer a possibility of numerical estimate. What can be discoursed about in words is the grossness of things; what can be reached in idea is the subtilty of things. What cannot be discoursed about in words, and what cannot be reached by nice discrimination of thought, has nothing to do either with subtilty or grossness.

'Therefore while the actions of the Great Man are not directed to injure men, he does not plume himself on his benevolence and kindness; while his movements are not made with a view to gain, he does not consider the menials of a family as mean; while he does not strive after property and wealth, he does not plume himself on declining them; while he does not borrow the help of others to accomplish his affairs, he does not plume himself on supporting

p. 379

himself by his own strength, nor does he despise those who in their greed do what is mean; while he differs in his conduct from the vulgar, he does not plume himself on being so different from them; while it is his desire to follow the multitude, he does not despise the glib-tongued flatterers. The rank and emoluments of the world furnish no stimulus to him, nor does he reckon its punishments and shame to be a disgrace. He knows that the right and the wrong can (often) not be distinguished, and that what is small and what is great can (often) not be defined. I have heard it said, "The Man of Tâo does not become distinguished; the greatest virtue is unsuccessful; the Great Man has no thought of self;"--to so great a degree may the lot be restricted.'

4. The earl of the Ho said, 'Whether the subject be what is external in things, or what is internal, how do we come to make a distinction between them as noble and mean, and as great or small?' Zo of the Northern Sea replied, 'When we look at them in the light of the Tâo, they are neither noble nor mean. Looking at them in themselves, each thinks itself noble, and despises others. Looking at them in the light of common opinion, their being noble or mean does not depend on themselves. Looking at them in their differences from one another, if we call those great which are greater than others, there is nothing that is not great, and in the same way there is nothing that is not small. We shall (thus) know that heaven and earth is but (as) a grain of the smallest rice, and that the point of a hair is (as) a mound or a mountain;--such is the view given of them by their relative size. Looking

p. 380

at them from the services they render, allowing to everything the service which it does, there is not one which is not serviceable; and, extending the consideration to what it does not do, there is not one which is not unserviceable. We know (for instance) that East and West are opposed to each other, and yet that the one cannot be without (suggesting the idea of) the other;--(thus) their share of mutual service is determined. Looking at them with respect to their tendencies, if we approve of what they approve, then there is no one who may not be approved of; and, if we condemn what they condemn, there is no one who may not be condemned. There are the cases of Yâo and Kieh, each of whom approved of his own course, and condemned the other;--such is the view arising from the consideration of tendency and aim.

'Formerly Yâo and Shun resigned (their thrones), and yet each continued to be Tî; Kih-khwâi 1 resigned (his marquisate) which led to his ruin. Thang and Wû contended (for the sovereignty), and each became king; the duke of Pâi 2 contended (for Khû), which led to his extinction. Looking at the subject from these examples of striving by force and of resigning, and from the conduct of Yâo (on the one hand) and of Kieh (on the other), we see that there is a time for noble acting, and a time for



p. 381

mean;--these characteristics are subject to no regular rule.

5. 'A battering ram may be used against the wall of a city, but it cannot be employed to stop up a hole;--the uses of implements are different. The (horses) Khih-kî and Hwâ-liû 1 could in one day gallop 1000 lî, but for catching rats they were not equal to a wild dog or a weasel;--the gifts of creatures are different. The white horned owl collects its fleas in the night-time, and can discern the point of a hair, but in bright day it stares with its eyes and cannot see a mound or a hill;--the natures of creatures are different.

'Hence the sayings, "Shall we not follow and honour the right, and have nothing to do with the wrong? shall we not follow and honour those who secure good government, and have nothing to do with those who produce disorder?" show a want of acquaintance with the principles of Heaven and Earth, and with the different qualities of things. It is like following and honouring Heaven and taking no account of Earth; it is like following and honouring the Yin and taking no account of the Yang. It is clear that such a course cannot be pursued. Yet notwithstanding they go on talking so:--if they are not stupid, they are visionaries. The Tî sovereigns resigned their thrones to others in one way, and the rulers of the three dynasties transmitted their thrones to their successors in another. He who acts differently from the requirements of his time and contrary to its custom is called an usurper; he who complies with the time


p. 382

and follows the common practice is said to be righteous. Hold your peace, O earl of the Ho. How should you know what constitutes being noble and being mean, or who are the small and who the great?'

6. The earl of the Ho said, 'Very well. But what am I to do? and what am I not to do? How am I to be guided after all in regard to what I accept or reject, and what I pursue or put away from me?' Zo of the Northern Sea replied, 'From the standpoint of the Tâo, what is noble? and what is mean? These expressions are but the different extremes of the average level. Do not keep pertinaciously to your own ideas, which put you in such opposition to the Tâo. What are few? and what are many? These are denominations which we employ in thanking (donors) and dispensing gifts. Do not study to be uniform in doing so;--it only shows how different you are from the Tâo. Be severe and strict, like the ruler of a state who does not selfishly bestow his favours. Be scrupulous, yet gentle, like the tutelary spirit of the land, when sacrifice is offered to him who does not bestow his blessing selfishly. Be large-minded like space, whose four terminating points are illimitable, and form no particular enclosures. Hold all things in your love, favouring and supporting none specially. This is called being without any local or partial regard; all things are equally regarded; there is no long or short among them.

'There is no end or beginning to the Tâo. Things indeed die and are born, not reaching a perfect state which can be relied on. Now there is emptiness, and now fulness;--they do not continue in one form. The years cannot be reproduced; time

p. 383

cannot be arrested. Decay and growth, fulness and emptiness, when they end, begin again. It is thus that we describe the method of great righteousness, and discourse about the principle pervading all things. The life of things is like the hurrying and galloping along of a horse. With every movement there is a change; with every moment there is an alteration. What should you be doing? what should you not be doing? You have only to be allowing this course of natural transformation to be going on.'

7. The earl of the Ho said, 'What then is there so valuable in the Tâo?' Zo of the Northern Sea replied, 'He who knows the Tâo, is sure to be well acquainted with the principles (that appear in the procedures of things). Acquainted with (those) principles, he is sure to understand how to regulate his conduct in all varying circumstances. Having that understanding, he will not allow things to injure himself. Fire cannot burn him who is (so) perfect in virtue, nor water drown him; neither cold nor heat can affect him injuriously; neither bird nor beast can hurt him. This does not mean that he is indifferent to these things; it means that he discriminates between where he may safely rest and where he will be in peril; that he is tranquil equally in calamity and happiness; that he is careful what he avoids and what he approaches;--so that nothing can injure him. Hence it is said, "What is heavenly is internal; what is human is external." The virtue (of man) is in what is Heavenly. If you know the operation of what is Heavenly and what is Human, you will have your root in what is Heavenly and your position in Virtue. You will bend or stretch

p. 384

(only) after the (necessary) hesitation; you will have returned to the essential, and may be pronounced to have reached perfection.'

'What do you mean,' pursued the earl, 'by the Heavenly, and by the Human?' Zo replied, 'Oxen and horses have four feet;--that is what I call their Heavenly (constitution). When horses' heads are haltered, and the noses of oxen are pierced, that is what I call (the doing of) Man. Hence it is said, "Do not by the Human (doing) extinguish the Heavenly (constitution); do not for your (Human) purpose extinguish the appointment (of Heaven); do not bury your (proper) fame in (such) a pursuit of it; carefully guard (the Way) and do not lose it:--this is what I call reverting to your True (Nature)."'

8. The khwei 1 desires to be like 2 the millipede 1; the millipede to be like the serpent; the serpent like the wind; the wind to be like the eye; and the eye to be like the mind 3.

The khwei said to the millipede, 'With my one leg I hop about, and can hardly manage to go along. Now you have a myriad feet which you can employ; how is it that you are so abundantly furnished?' The millipede said, 'It is not so. Have you not seen one ejecting saliva? The largest portion of it is like a pearl, while the smaller portions fall down like a shower of mist in innumerable




p. 385

drops. Now I put in motion the springs set in me by Heaven, without knowing how I do so.'

The millipede said to the serpent, 'I go along by means of my multitude of feet; and yet how is it that I do not go so fast as you who have no feet at all?' The serpent replied, 'How can the method of moving by the springs set in us by Heaven be changed? How could I make use of feet?'

The serpent said to the wind, 'I get along by moving my backbone and ribs, thus appearing to have some (bodily) means of progression. But now you, Sir, rise with a blustering force in the North Sea, and go on in the same way to the South Sea;--seemingly without any such means. How does it take place?' The wind said, 'Yes. With such a blustering force I rise in the North Sea and go on to the: South Sea. But you can point to me, and therein are superior to me, as you are also in treading on me. Yet notwithstanding, it is only I who can break great trees, and blow down great houses. Therefore he whom all that are small cannot overcome is a great overcomer. But it is only he who is the sagely man 1 that is the Great Conqueror (of all).'

9. When Confucius was travelling in Khwang 2,



p. 386

some people of Sung (once) surrounded him (with a hostile intention) several ranks deep; but he kept singing to his lute without stopping. Dze-lû came in, and saw him, and said, 'How is it, Master, that you are so pleased?' Confucius said, 'Come here, and I will tell you. I have tried to avoid being reduced to such a strait for a long time; and that I have not escaped shows that it was so appointed for me. I have sought to find a ruler that would employ me for a long time, and that I have not found one, shows the character of the time. Under Yâo and Shun there was no one in the kingdom reduced to straits like mine; and it was not by their sagacity that men succeeded as they did. Under Kieh and Kâu no (good and able man) in the kingdom found his way to employment; and it was not for (want of) sagacity that they failed to do so. It was simply owing to the times and their character.

2. People that do business on the water do not shrink from meeting iguanodons and dragons;--that is the courage of fishermen. Those who do business on land do not shrink from meeting rhinoceroses and tigers;--that is the courage of hunters. When men see the sharp weapons crossed before them, and look on death as going home;--that is the courage of the determined soldier. When he knows that his strait is determined for him, and that the employment of him by a ruler depends on the character of the time, and then meeting with great distress is yet not afraid;-that is the courage of the sagely man. Wait, my good Yû, and you will see what there is determined for me in my lot.' A little afterwards, the leader of the armed men approached and took his leave, saying, 'We thought you were

p. 387

Yang Hû 1, and therefore surrounded you. Now we see our mistake.' (With this) he begged to take his leave, and withdrew.

10. Kung-sun Lung 2 asked Mâu of Wei 3, saying, 'When I was young, I learned the teachings of the former kings; and when I was grown up, I became proficient in the practice of benevolence and righteousness. I brought together the views that agreed and disagreed; I considered the questions about hardness and whiteness 4; I set forth what was to be affirmed and what was not, and what was allowable and what was not; I studied painfully the various schools of thought, and made myself master of the reasonings of all their masters. I thought that I had reached a good understanding of every subject; but now that I have heard the words of Kwang-dze, they throw me into a flutter of surprise. I do not know whether it be that I do not come up to him in the power of discussion, or that my knowledge is not equal to his. But now I do not feel able to open my mouth, and venture to ask you what course I should pursue.' Kung-dze Mâu leant forward on his stool, drew a long breath, looked up to heaven, smiled, and





p. 388

said, 'Have you not heard of the frog of the dilapidated well, and how it said to the turtle of the Eastern Sea, "How I enjoy myself? I leap upon the parapet of this well. I enter, and having by means of the projections formed by the fragments of the broken tiles of the lining proceeded to the water, I draw my legs together, keep my chin up, (and strike out). When I have got to the mud, I dive till my feet are lost in it. Then turning round, I see that of the shrimps, crabs, and tadpoles there is not one that can do like me. Moreover, when one has entire command of all the water in the gully, and hesitates to go forward, it is the greatest pleasure to enjoy one's self here in this dilapidated well 1;--why do not you, Master, often come and enter, and see it for yourself? "The turtle of the Eastern Sea (was then proceeding to go forward), but before he had put in his left foot, he found his right knee caught and held fast. On this he hesitated, drew back, and told (the frog) all about the sea, saying, "A distance of a thousand lî is not sufficient to express its extent, nor would (a line of) eight thousand cubits be equal to sound its depth. In the time of Yü, for nine years out of ten the flooded land (all drained into it), and its water was not sensibly increased; and in the time of Thang for seven years out of eight there was a drought, but the rocks on the shore (saw) no diminution of the water because of it. Thus it is that no change is produced in its waters by any cause operating for a short time or a long, and that they do not advance nor recede for any addition or subtraction, whether great or small; and this is the great pleasure afforded by the Eastern Sea." When


p. 389

the frog of the dilapidated well heard this, he was amazed and terror-struck, and lost himself in surprise.

'And moreover, when you, who have not wisdom enough to know where the discussions about what is right and what is wrong should end, still desire to see through the words of Kwang-dze, that is like employing a mosquito to carry a mountain on its back, or a millipede 1 to gallop as fast as the Ho runs;--tasks to which both the insects are sure to be unequal. Still further, when you, who have not wisdom enough to know the words employed in discussing very mysterious subjects, yet hasten to show your sharpness of speech on any occasion that may occur, is not this being like the frog of the dilapidated well?

'And that (Kwang-dze) now plants his foot on the Yellow Springs (below the earth), and anon rises to the height of the Empyrean. Without any regard to south and north, with freedom he launches out in every direction, and is lost in the unfathomable. Without any regard to east and west, starting from what is abysmally obscure, he comes back to what is grandly intelligible. (All the while), you, Sir, in amazement, search for his views to examine them, and grope among them for matter for discussion;--this is just like peeping at the heavens through a tube, or aiming at the earth with an awl; are not both the implements too small for the purpose? Go your ways, Sir.

'And have you not heard of the young learners of


p. 390

Shâu-ling 1, and how they did in Han-tan? Before they had acquired what they might have done in that capital, they had forgotten what they had learned to do in their old city, and were marched back to it on their hands and knees. If now you do not go away, you will forget your old acquirements, and fail in your profession.'

Kung-sun Lung gaped on the speaker, and could not shut his mouth, and his tongue clave to its roof. He slank away and ran off.

11. Kwang-dze was (once) fishing in the river Phû 2, when the king of Khû 3 sent two great officers to him, with the message, 'I wish to trouble you with the charge of all within my territories.' Kwang-dze kept on holding his rod without looking round, and said, 'I have heard that in Khû there is a spirit-like tortoise-shell, the wearer of which died 3000 years ago 4, and which the king keeps, in his ancestral temple, in a hamper covered with a cloth. Was it better for the tortoise to die, and leave its shell to be thus honoured? Or would it have been better for it to live, and keep on dragging its tail through the mud?' The two officers said, 'It would have been better for it to live, and draw its tail after it over the mud 5.' 'Go your ways. I will keep on drawing my tail after me through the mud.'






p. 391

12. Hui-dze being a minister of state in Liang 1, Kwang-dze went to see him. Some one had told Hui-dze that Kwang-dze was come with a wish to supersede him in his office, on which he was afraid, and instituted a search for the stranger all over the kingdom for three days and three nights. (After this) Kwang-dze went and saw him, and said, 'There is in the south a bird, called "the Young Phoenix 2;"--do you know it? Starting from the South Sea, it flies to the Northern; never resting but on the bignonia 3, never eating but the fruit of the melia azederach 4, and never drinking but from the purest springs. An owl, which had got a putrid rat, (once), when a phoenix went passing overhead, looked up to it and gave an angry scream. Do you wish now, in your possession of the kingdom of Liang, to frighten me with a similar scream?'

13. Kwang-dze and Hui-dze were walking on the dam over the Hâo 5, when the former said, 'These thryssas come out, and play about at their ease;--that is the enjoyment of fishes.' The other said, 'You are not a fish; how do you know what






p. 392

constitutes the enjoyment of fishes 1?' Kwang-dze rejoined, 'You are not I. How do you know that I do not know what constitutes the enjoyment of fishes?' Hui-dze said, 'I am not you; and though indeed I do not fully know you, you certainly are not a fish, and (the argument) is complete against your knowing what constitutes the happiness of fishes.' Kwang-dze replied, 'Let us keep to your original question. You said to me, "How do you know what constitutes the enjoyment of fishes?" You knew that I knew it, and yet you put your question to me;--well, I know it (from our enjoying ourselves together) over the Hâo.'



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
374:1 See pp. 148, 149.

374:2  here perhaps means 'turbid.' It has nothing to do with the river King.

374:3 See Mayers's Manual, p. 54. Our author adopts the common beliefs or superstitions of his time, and after his fashion puts his own reasonings into the mouths of these mythological personages. It is more difficult to collect the legends about Zo of the sea, or of the Northern Sea. See the Khang-hsî Thesaurus under .

375:1 Thus the Confucian learning and its worthies were to the system of the Tâo only as the waters of the Ho to the great sea.

375:2 I have translated here as if the reading were  which is given by Lin Hsî-kung. The correct reading, however, so far as depends on editions and dictionaries, is ; which is explained in the Khang-hsî dictionary as 'a great Rock in Fû-sang on the East,' against which the water of the sea collects, and is all evaporated!

380:1 See Mencius II, ii, ch. 8, and I, ii, chaps. 10, 11, with the notes.  is probably a mistake for .

380:2 See the last narrative but one in the Zo Khwan, under the sixteenth year of duke Âi of Lû,--the year in which Confucius died. 'The duke of Pâi' was merely the chief of a district of Khû; but rebelling against the Ruler of the State, he was defeated, and strangled himself.

381:1 Two of king Mu's team of eight famous steeds.

384:1 The khwei is 'a sort of dragon (it may be, a worm) with one foot.' The hsien has many feet; one account calls it 'a centipede.'

384:2 Such is the meaning of the lin or lien. The best commentators explain it by hsien (###), 'to covet and desire.'

384:3 Compare Book I, par. 3, towards the end.

385:1 The sagely man is 'the True man,' who embodies the Tâo. The Tâo has given to the khwei, the millipede, the serpent, and it may be said also to the wind, their means of progression and action. Nothing is said of the eye and the mind;--it was not necessary to dwell on the Tâo in them.

385:2 See Confucian Analects, IX, v and XI, xxii. Our author's account of this event is his own, constructed by him to convey his own Tâoistic lessons.

387:1 No doubt the Yang Ho of Analects XVII, i.

387:2 The grandson (Kung-sun) of one of the rulers of Kâo (one of the three states into which the great state of Zin had been broken up). He has come down to us as a philosophic sophist, whose views it is not easy to define. See Mayers's Manual, p. 288, and Book XXXIII, par. 7.

387:3 Wei was another of the divisions of Zin, and Mâu was one of the sons of its ruler at this time, a great admirer, evidently, of Kwang-dze, and more than a match for the sophist Lung.

387:4 Holding, it is supposed, that 'the attributes of material objects, such as hardness and colour, are separate existences:'--so Mayers, after Wylie.

388:1 A passage difficult to construe.

389:1 A different character from that for a millipede in the last paragraph;--a Shang Kü, evidently some small insect, but we cannot tell what.

390:1 A city of Kâo, as Han-tan was its capital. Of the incident referred to, I have not been able to learn anything. The 'were marched' gives my idea of what it may have been.

390:2 A river, which still gives its name to Phû-kâu, department Khao-kâu, Shan-tung.

390:3 Probably king Wei, B. C. 339-330.

390:4 A good antiquity for Khû!

390:5 ? A species of Testudo Serpentina, such as is often seen on pieces of Japanese lacquer-ware.

391:1 Another name for Wei, so called from its capital;--in the present department of Khâi-fäng.

391:2 So the critics explain the name. Williams thinks the bird may be 'the argus pheasant,' or 'a variety of the peacock.' But what the bird was does not affect the meaning of our author's reference to it.

391:3 One of the Eleococcae, the Dryandra Cordifolia of Thunberg.

391:4 All the editions I have seen give  here, which makes no sense. The character should doubtless be , with the meaning which I have given; and not 'bamboo,' which is found in the critics. It is also called 'the Pride of India.'

391:5 A river in the department and district of Fung-yang, An-hui.

392:1 Surely a captious question. We infer the feelings of other creatures from their demonstrations.

【译文】
秋天里山洪按照时令汹涌而至,众多大川的水流汇入黄河,河面宽阔波涛汹涌,两岸和水中沙洲之间连牛马都不能分辨。于是河神欣然自喜,认为天下一切美好的东西全都聚集在自己这里。河神顺着水流向东而去,来到北海边,面朝东边一望,看不见大海的尽头。于是河神方才改变先前洋洋自得的面孔,面对着海神仰首慨叹道:“俗语有这样的说法,'听到了上百条道理,便认为天下再没有谁能比得上自己’的,说的就是我这样的人了。而且我还曾听说过孔丘懂得的东西太少、伯夷的高义不值得看重的话语,开始我不敢相信;如今我亲眼看到了你是这样的浩淼博大、无边无际,我要不是因为来到你的门前,真可就危险了,我必定会永远受到修养极高的人的耻笑。”
海神说:“井里的青蛙,不可能跟它们谈论大海,是因为受到生活空间的限制;夏天的虫子,不可能跟它们谈论冰冻,是因为受到生活时间的限制;乡曲之土,不可能跟他们谈论大道,是因为教养的束缚。如今你从河岸边出来,看到了大海,方才知道自己的鄙陋,你将可以参与谈论大道了。天下的水面,没有什么比海更大的,千万条河川流归大海,不知道什么时候才会停歇而大海却从不会满溢;海底的尾闾泄漏海水,不知道什么时候才会停止而海水却从不曾减少;无论春天还是秋天不见有变化,无论水涝还是干旱不会有知觉。这说明大海远远超过了江河的水流,不能够用数量来计算。可是我从不曾因此而自满,自认为从天地那里承受到形体并且从阴和阳那里禀承到元气,我存在于天地之间,就好像一小块石子、一小块木屑存在于大山之中。我正以为自身的存在实在渺小,又哪里会自以为满足而自负呢?想一想,四海存在于天地之间,不就像小小的石间孔隙存在于大泽之中吗?再想一想,中原大地存在于四海之内,不就像细碎和米粒存在于大粮仓里吗?号称事物的数字叫做万,人类只是万物中的一种;人们聚集于九州,粮食在这里生长,舟车在这里通行,而每个人只是众多人群中的一员;一个人他比起万物,不就像是毫毛之末存在于整个马体吗?五帝所续连的,三王所争夺的,仁人所忧患的,贤才所操劳的,全在于这毫末般的天下呢!伯夷辞让它而博取名声,孔丘谈论它而显示渊博,这大概就是他们的自满与自傲;不就像你先前在河水暴涨时的洋洋自得吗?”

河神说:“这样,那么我把天地看作是最大把毫毛之末看作是最小,可以吗?”
海神回答:“不可以。万物的量是不可穷尽的,时间的推移是没有止境的,得与失的禀分没有不变的常规,事物的终结和起始也没有定因。所以具有大智的人观察事物从不局限于一隅,因而体积小却不看作就是少,体积大却不看作就是多,这是因为知道事物的量是不可穷尽的;证验并明察古往今来的各种情况,因而寿命久远却不感到厌倦,生命只在近前却不会企求寿延,这是因为知道时间的推移是没有止境的;洞悉事物有盈有虚的规律,因而有所得却不欢欣喜悦,有所失也不悔恨忧愁,这是因为知道得与失的禀分是没有定规的;明了生与死之间犹如一条没有阻隔的平坦大道,因而生于世间不会倍加欢喜,死离人世不觉祸患加身,这是因为知道终了和起始是不会一成不变的。算算人所懂得的知识,远远不如他所不知道的东西多,他生存的时间,也远远不如他不在人世的时间长;用极为有限的智慧去探究没有穷尽的境域,所以内心迷乱而必然不能有所得!由此看来,又怎么知道毫毛的末端就可以判定是最为细小的限度呢?又怎么知道天与地就可以看作是最大的境域呢?”

河神说:“世间议论的人们总是说:'最细小的东西没有形体可寻,最巨大的东西不可限定范围’。这样的话是真实可信的吗?”
海神回答:“从细小的角度看庞大的东西不可能全面,从巨大的角度看细小的东西不可能真切。精细,是小中之小;庞大,是大中之大;不过大小虽有不同却各有各的合宜之处。这就是事物固有的态势。所谓精细与粗大,仅限于有形的东西,至于没有形体的事物,是不能用计算数量的办法来加以剖解的;而不可限定范围的东西,更不是用数量能够精确计算的。可以用言语来谈论的东西,是事物粗浅的外在表象;可以用心意来传告的东西,则是事物精细的内在实质。言语所不能谈论的,心意所不能传告的,也就不限于精细和粗浅的范围了。所以修养高尚者的行动,不会出于对人的伤害,也不会赞赏给人以仁慈和恩惠;无论干什么都不是为了私利,也不会轻视从事守门差役之类的人。无论什么财物都不去争夺,也不推重谦和与辞让;凡事从不借助他人的力气,但也不提倡自食其力,同时也不鄙夷贪婪与污秽;行动与世俗不同,但不主张邪僻乖异;行为追随一般的人,也不以奉承和谄媚为卑贱;人世间的所谓高官厚禄不足以作为劝勉,刑戮和侮辱不足以看作是羞耻;知道是与非的界线不能清楚地划分,也懂得细小和巨大不可能确定清晰的界限。听人说:'能体察大道的人不求闻达于世,修养高尚的人不会计较得失,清虚宁寂的人能够忘却自己’。这就是约束自己而达到适得其分的境界。”

河神说:“如此事物的外表,如此事物的内在,从何处来区分它们的贵贱?又怎么来区别它们的大小?”
海神回答:“用自然的常理来看,万物本没有贵贱的区别。从万物自身来看,各自为贵而又以他物为贱。拿世俗的观点来看,贵贱不在于事物自身。按照物与物之间的差别来看,顺着各种物体大的一面去观察便会认为物体是大的,那么万物就没有什么不是大的;顺着各种物体小的一面去观察便会认为物体是小的,那么万物没有什么不是小的;知晓天地虽大比起更大的东西来也如小小的米粒,知晓毫毛之末虽小比起更小的东西来也如高大的山丘,而万物的差别和数量也就看得很清楚了。依照事物的功用来看,顺着物体所具有的一面去观察便会认为具有了这样的功能,那么万物就没有什么不具有这样的功能;顺着物体所不具有的一面去观察便会认为不具有这样的功能,那么万物就没有什么具有了这样的功能;可知东与西的方向对立相反却又不可以相互缺少,而事物的功用与本分便得以确定。从人们对事物的趋向来看,顺着各种事物肯定的一面去观察便会认为是对的,那么万物没有什么不是对的;顺着各种事物否定的一面去观察便会认为是不对的,那么万物没有什么不是错的;知晓唐尧和夏桀都自以为正确又相互否定对方,而人们的趋向与持守也就看得很清楚了。当年唐尧、虞舜禅让而称帝,宰相子之与燕王哙禅让而燕国几乎灭亡;商汤、周武王都争夺天下而成为帝王,白公胜争夺王位却遭致杀身。由此看来,争斗与禅让的礼制,唐尧与夏桀的作法,让可还是鄙夷都会因时而异,不可以把它们看作是不变的规律。栋梁之材可以用来冲击敌城,却不可以用来堵塞洞穴,说的是器物的用处不一样。骏马良驹一天奔驰上千里,捕捉老鼠却不如野猫与黄鼠狼,说的是技能不一样。猫头鹰夜里能抓取小小的跳蚤,细察毫毛之末,可是大白天睁大眼睛也看不见高大的山丘,说的是禀性不一样。所以说:怎么只看重对的一面而忽略不对的一面、看重治而忽略乱呢?这是因为不明了自然存在的道理和万物自身的实情。这就像是重视天而轻视地、重视阴而轻视阳,那不可行是十分明白的了。然而还是要谈论不休,不是愚昧便是欺骗!远古帝王的禅让各不相同,夏、商、周三代的继承也各不一样。不合时代、背逆世俗的人,称他叫篡逆之徒;合于时代、顺应世俗的人,称他叫高义之士。沉默下来吧,河神!你怎么会懂得万物间贵贱的门庭和大小的流别!”


河神说:“既然这样,那么我应该做些什么呢?又应该不做什么呢?我将怎样推辞或接纳、趋就或舍弃,我终究将怎么办?”
海神回答:“用道的观点来观察,什么是贵什么是贱,这可称之为循环往复;不必束缚你的心志,而跟大道相违碍。什么是少什么是多,这可称之为更替续延;不要偏执于事物的某一方面行事,而跟大道不相一致。端庄、威严的样子像是一国的国君,确实没有一点儿偏私的恩惠;优游自得的样子像是祭祀中的土地神,确实没有任何偏私的赐福;浩瀚周遍的样子像是通达四方而又旷远无穷,确实没有什么区分界限;兼蓄并且包藏万物,难道谁专门有所承受或者有所庇护?这就称作不偏执于事物的任何一个方面。宇宙万物本是浑同齐一的,谁优谁劣呢?大道没有终结和起始,万物却都有死有生,因而不可能依仗一时的成功。时而空虚时而充实,万物从不固守于某一不变的形态。岁月不可以挽留,时间从不会停息,消退、生长、充实、空虚,宇宙万物终结便又有了开始。这样也就可以谈论大道的准则,评说万物的道理了。万物的生长,像是马儿飞奔像是马车疾行,没有什么举动不在变化,没有什么时刻不在迁移。应该做些什么呢?又应该不做什么呢?一切必定都将自然地变化!”

河神说:“既然如此,那么为什么还要那么看重大道呢?”
海神回答:“懂得大道的人必定通达事理,通达事理的人必定明白应变,明白应变的人定然不会因为外物而损伤自己。道德修养高尚的人烈焰不能烧灼他们,洪水不能沉溺他们,严寒酷暑不能侵扰他们,飞禽走兽不能伤害他们。不是说他们逼近水火、寒暑的侵扰和禽兽的伤害而能幸免,而是说他们明察安危,安于祸福,慎处离弃与追求,因而没有什么东西能够伤害他们。所以说:“天然蕴含于内里,人为显露于外在,高尚的修养则顺应自然。懂得人的行止,立足于自然的规律,居处于自得的环境,徘徊不定,屈伸无常,也就返归大道的要冲而可谈论至极的道理。”

    河神说:“什么是天然?什么又是人为?”
      
  海神回答:“牛马生就四只脚,这就叫天然;用马络套住马头,用牛鼻绾穿过牛鼻,这就叫人为。所以说,不要用人为去毁灭天然,不要用有意的作为去毁灭自然的禀性,不要为获取虚名而不遗余力。谨慎地持守自然的禀性而不丧失,这就叫返归本真。”
   
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 35 发表于: 2008-06-30
   
  独脚的夔羡慕多脚的蚿,多脚的蚿羡慕无脚的蛇,无脚的蛇羡慕无形的风,无形的风羡慕明察外物的眼睛,明察外物的眼睛羡慕内在的心灵。
     
  夔对蚿说:“我依靠一只脚跳跃而行,没有谁再比我简便的了。现在你使用上万只脚行走,竟是怎么样的呢?”蚿说:“不对哩。你没有看见那吐唾沫的情形吗?喷出唾沫大的像珠子,小的像雾滴,混杂着吐落而下的不可以数计。如今我启动我天生的机能而行走,不过我也并不知道自己为什么能够这样。”
      
  蚿对蛇说:“我用众多的脚行走反倒不如你没有脚,这是为什么呢?”蛇说:“仰赖天生的机能而行动,怎么可以改变呢?我哪里用得着脚呢!”
      
  蛇对风说:“我启动我的脊柱和腰胁而行走,还是像有足而行的样子。如今你呼呼地从北海掀起,又呼呼地驾临南海,却没有留下有足而行的形迹,这是为什么呢?”风说:“是的,我呼呼地从北海来到南海。可是人们用手来阻挡我而我并不能吹断手指,人们用腿脚来踢踏我而我也不能吹断腿脚。即使这样,折断大树、掀翻高大的房屋,却又只有我能够做到,而这就是细小的方面不求胜利而求获得大的胜利。获取大的胜利,只有圣人才能做到。”
      
  孔子周游到匡地,卫国人一层又一层地包围了他,可是孔子仍在不停地弹琴诵读。子路入内见孔子说:“先生如此欢心是为什么呢?”孔子说:“来,我告诉你!我违忌困窘蔽塞已经很久很久了,可是始终不能免除,这是命运啊。我寻求通达也已经很久很久了,可是始终未能达到,这是时运啊。当尧、舜的时代,天下没有一个困顿潦倒的人,并非因为他们都才智超人;当桀、纣的时代,天下没有一个通达的人,并非因为他们都才智低下。这都是时运所造成的。在水里活动而不躲避蛟龙的,乃是渔夫的勇敢;在陆上活动而不躲避犀牛老虎的,乃是猎人的勇敢;刀剑交错地横于眼前,看待死亡犹如生还的,乃是壮烈之士的勇敢。懂得困厄潦倒乃是命中注定,知道顺利通达乃是时运造成,面临大难而不畏惧的,这就是圣人的勇敢。仲由啊,你还是安然处之吧!我命中注定要受制啊!”
      
  没有过多久,统带士卒的将官走了进来,深表歉意地说:“大家把你看作是阳虎,所以包围了你;现在知道了你不是阳虎,请让我向你表示歉意并且撤离部队。”
       
  公孙龙向魏牟问道:“我年少的时候学习古代圣王的主张,长大以后懂得了仁义的行为;能够把事物的不同与相同合而为一,把一个物体的质地坚硬与颜色洁白分离开来;能够把不对的说成是对的,把不应认可的看作是合宜的;能够使百家智士困惑不解,能够使众多善辩之口理屈辞穷:我自以为是最为通达的了。如今我听了庄子的言谈,感到十分茫然。不知是我的论辩比不上他呢,还是我的知识不如他呢?现在我已经没有办法再开口了,冒昧地向你请教其中的道理。”
      
  魏牟靠着几案深深地叹了口气,然后又仰头朝天笑着说:“你不曾听说过那浅井里的青蛙吗?井蛙对东海里的鳖说:‘我实在快乐啊!我跳跃玩耍于井口栏杆之上,进到井里便在井壁砖块破损之处休息。跳入水中井水漫入腋下并且托起我的下巴,踏入泥里泥水就盖住了我的脚背,回过头来看看水中的那些赤虫、小蟹和蝌蚪,没有谁能像我这样的快乐!再说我独占一坑之水、盘踞一口浅井的快乐,这也是极其称心如意的了。你怎么不随时来井里看看呢?’东海之鳖左脚还未能跨入浅井,右膝就已经被绊住。于是迟疑了一阵子之后又把脚退了出来,把大海的情况告诉给浅井的青蛙,说:‘千里的遥远,不足以称述它的大;千仞的高旷,不足于探究它的深。夏禹时代十年里有九年水涝,而海水不会因此增多;商汤的时代八年里有七年大旱,而岸边的水位不会因此下降。不因为时间的短暂与长久而有所改变,不因为雨量的多少而有所增减,这就是东海最大的快乐。’浅井之蛙听了这一席话,惊惶不安,茫然不知所措。再说你公孙龙的才智还不足以知晓是与非的境界,却还想去察悉庄子的言谈,这就像驱使蚊虫去背负大山,驱使马蚿虫到河水里去奔跑,必定是不能胜任的。而你的才智不足以通晓极其玄妙的言论,竟自去迎合那些一时的胜利,这不就像是浅井里的青蛙吗?况且庄子的思想主张正俯极黄泉登临苍天,不论南北,释然四散通达无阻,深幽沉寂不可探测;不论东西,起于幽深玄妙之境,返归广阔通达之域。你竟拘泥浅陋地用察视的办法去探寻它的奥妙,用论辩的言辞去索求它的真谛,这只不过是用竹管去窥视高远的苍天,用锥子去测量浑厚的大地,不是太渺小了吗!你还是走吧!而且你就不曾听说过那燕国寿陵的小子到赵国的邯郸去学习走步之事吗?未能学会赵国的本事,又丢掉了他原来的本领,最后只得爬着回去了。现在你还不尽快离开我这里,必将忘掉你原有的本领,而且也必将失去你原有的学业。”
   
   
  公孙龙听了这一番话张大着口而不能合拢,舌头高高抬起而不能放下,于是快速地逃走了。
      
  庄子在濮水边垂钓,楚王派遣两位大臣先行前往致意,说:“楚王愿将国内政事委托给你而劳累你了。”
      
  庄子手把钓竿头也不回地说:“我听说楚国有一神龟,已经死了三千年了,楚王用竹箱装着它,用巾饰覆盖着它,珍藏在宗庙里。这只神龟,是宁愿死去为了留下骨骸而显示尊贵呢,还是宁愿活着在泥水里拖着尾巴呢?”两位大臣说:“宁愿拖着尾巴活在泥水里。”庄子说:“你们走吧!我仍将拖着尾巴生活在泥水里。”
      
  惠子在梁国做宰相,庄子前往看望他。有人对惠子说:“庄子来梁国,是想取代你做宰相。”于是惠子恐慌起来,在都城内搜寻庄子,整整三天三夜。
       
  庄子前往看望惠子,说:“南方有一种鸟,它的名字叫鹓,你知道吗?鹓*从南海出发飞到北海,不是梧桐树它不会停息,不是竹子的果实它不会进食,不是甘美的泉水它不会饮用。正在这时一只鹞鹰寻觅到一只腐烂了的老鼠,鹓*刚巧从空中飞过,鹞鹰抬头看着鹓*,发出一声怒气:‘嚇’!如今你也想用你的梁国来怒叱我吗?”

庄子和惠子一道在濠水的桥上游玩。庄子说:“白儵鱼游得多么悠闲自在,这就是鱼儿的快乐。”惠子说:“你不是鱼,怎么知道鱼的快乐?”庄子说:“你不是我,怎么知道我不知道鱼儿的快乐?”惠子说:“我不是你,固然不知道你;你也不是鱼,你不知道鱼的快乐,也是完全可以肯定的。”庄子说:“还是让我们顺着先前的话来说。你刚才所说的‘你怎么知道鱼的快乐’的话,就是已经知道了我知道鱼儿的快乐而问我,而我则是在濠水的桥上知道鱼儿快乐的。”


Sacred Texts  Taoism 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Texts of Taoism
Translated by James Legge
Part II of II
Sacred Books of the East, Volume 40
[1891]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Title Page
Contents
Book XVIII. Kih Lo, or 'Perfect Enjoyment'
Book XIX. Tâ Shäng, or 'The Full Understanding of Life.'
Book XX. Shan Mû, or 'The Tree on the Mountain'
Book XXI. Thien Dze-fang.
Book XXII. Kih Pei Yû, or 'Knowledge Rambling in the North.'
Book XXIII. Käng-sang Khû.
Book XXIV. Hsü Wû-kwei
Book XXV. Zeh-yang
Book XXVI. Wâi Wû, or 'What comes from Without.'
Book XXVII. Yü Yen, or 'Metaphorical Language.'
Book XXVIII. Zang Wang, or 'Kings who have wished to resign the Throne'
Book XXIV. Tâo Kih, or 'The Robber Kih'
Book XXX. Yüeh Kien, or 'Delight in the Sword-fight.'
Book XXXI. Yü-fû, or 'The Old Fisherman.'
Book XXXII. Lieh Yü-khâu
Book XXXIII. Thien Hsiâ
The Thâi-Shang Tractate of Actions and Their Retributions

Appendixes
Appendix I. Khing Käng King, or 'The Classic of Purity.'
Appendix II. Yin Fû King, or 'Classic of the Harmony of the Seen and the Unseen.'
Appendix III. Yü Shû King, or 'The Classic of the Pivot of Jade.'
Appendix IV. Zäh Yung King, or 'Classic of the Directory for a Day.'
Appendix V. Analyses by Lin Hsî-kung of several of the Books of Kwang-dze
Appendix VI. List of Narratives, Apologues, and Stories of various kinds in the Writings of Kwang-dze
Appendix VII. The Stone Tablet in the Temple of Lâo-Dze. By Hsieh Tâo-Häng of the Sui Dynasty
Appendix VIII. Record for the Sacrificial Hall of Kwang-dze. By Sû Shih.
Index to Volumes XXXIX, XL
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 36 发表于: 2008-06-30
The Sacred Books of the East
translated by various Oriental scholars and edited by
F. Max Müller
Vol. XL
The Texts of Taoism
Translated by James Legge
in two parts Part II
The Writings of Kwang-dze (Chuang Tzu) (XVIII-XXXIII)
The T'ai Shang Tractate of Actions and Their Retributions
Appendices I-VIII
scanned at sacred-texts 3/2001. J.B. Hare, redactor. Reformatted July 2003. This text is in the public domain. These files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Contents

CONTENTS.

THE WRITINGS OF KWANG-DZE.
PART II.
BOOK
 
PAGE

XVIII. xi.
Kih Lo, or Perfect Enjoyment
I

XIX. xii.
Tâ Shäng, or the Full Understanding of Life.
11

XX. xiii.
Shan Mû, or the Tree on the Mountain
27

XXI. xiv.
Thien Sze-fang
42

XXII. xv.
Kih Pei Yû, or Knowledge Rambling in the North
57


 
 


PART III.
XXIII. i.
Käng-sang Khû
74

XXIV. ii.
Hsü Wû-kwei
91

XXV. iii.
Zeh-yang
114

XXVI. iv.
Wâi Wû, or What comes from Without
131

XXVII. v.
Yü Yen, or Metaphorical Language
142

XXVIII. vi.
Zang Wang, or Kings who have wished to resign the Throne
149

XXIX. vii.
Tâo Kih, or the Robber Kih
166

XXX. viii.
Yüeh Kien, or Delight in the Sword-fight
186

XXXI. ix.
Yü-fû, or the Old Fisherman
192

XXXII. x.
Lieh Yü-khâu
202

XXXIII. xi.
Thien Hsiâ, or Historical Phases of Tâoist Teaching
214


THE THAI-SHANG TRACTATE OF ACTIONS AND THEIR RETRIBUTIONS.
Translation of the Tractate
235


p. vi

APPENDIXES.

PAGE

I. Khing Käng King, or the Classic of Purity
247

II. Yin Fû King, or Classic of the Harmony of the Seen and the Unseen
255

III. Yü Shû King, or Classic of the Pivot of Jade
265

IV. Zäh Yung King, or Classic of the Directory for a Day
269

V. Analyses by Lin Hsî-kung of several of the Books of Kwang-dze
273

VI. List of Narratives, Apologues, and Stories in the Writings of Kwang-dze
298

VII. The Stone Tablet in the Temple of Lâo-dze. By Hsieh Tâo-häng of the Sui dynasty
311

VIII. Record for the Sacrificial Hall of Kwang-dze. By Sû Shih
320

INDEX TO VOLS. XXXIX, XL
325

Transliteration of Oriental Alphabets adopted for the Translations of the Sacred Books of the East
337






--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

《庄子·外篇·至乐第十八》

  天下有至乐无有哉?有可以活身者无有哉?今奚为奚据?奚避奚处 ?奚就奚去?奚乐奚恶?夫天下之所尊者,富贵寿善也;所乐者,身安厚味美服好色音声也;所下者,贫贱夭恶也;所苦者,身不得安逸 ,口不得厚味,形不得美服,目不得好色,耳不得音声。若不得者,则大忧以惧,其为形也亦愚哉!夫富者,苦身疾作,多积财而不得尽 用,其为形也亦外矣!夫贵者,夜以继日,思虑善否,其为形也亦疏 矣!人之生也,与忧俱生。寿者囗囗(左“忄”右“昏”),久忧不 死,何之苦也!其为形也亦远矣!烈士为天下见善矣,未足以活身。吾未知善之诚善邪?诚不善邪?若以为善矣,不足活身;以为不善矣 ,足以活人。故曰:“忠谏不听,蹲循勿争。”故夫子胥争之,以残 其形;不争,名亦不成。诚有善无有哉?今俗之所为与其所乐,吾又 未知乐之果乐邪?果不乐邪?吾观夫俗之所乐,举群趣者,囗囗(“ 泾”字以“讠”代“氵”音keng1)然如将不得已,而皆曰乐者,吾未之乐也,亦未之不乐也。果有乐无有哉?吾以无为诚乐矣,又 俗之所大苦也。故曰:“至乐无乐,至誉无誉。”天下是非果未可定 也。虽然,无为可以定是非。至乐活身,唯无为几存。请尝试言之: 天无为以之清,地无为以之宁。故两无为相合,万物皆化生。芒乎芴 乎,而无从出乎!芴乎芒乎,而无有象乎!万物职职,皆从无为殖。 故曰:“天地无为也而无不为也。”人也孰能得无为哉!

  庄子妻死,惠子吊之,庄子则方箕踞鼓盆而歌。惠子曰:“与人居 ,长子、老、身死,不哭亦足矣,又鼓盆而歌,不亦甚乎!”庄子曰:“不然。是其始死也,我独何能无概!然察其始而本无生;非徒无 生也,而本无形;非徒无形也,而本无气。杂乎芒芴之间,变而有气 ,气变而有形,形变而有生。今又变而之死。是相与为春秋冬夏四时 行也。人且偃然寝于巨室,而我囗囗(“激”字以“口”代“氵”音jiao4)然随而哭之,自以为不通乎命,故止也。”

  支离叔与滑介叔观于冥伯之丘,昆仑之虚,黄帝之所休。俄而柳生 其左肘,其意蹶蹶然恶之。支离叔曰:“子恶之乎?”滑介叔曰:“ 亡,予何恶!生者,假借也。假之而生生者,尘垢也。死生为昼夜。且吾与子观化而化及我,我又何恶焉!”

  庄子之楚,见空髑髅,囗(左“骨”右“尧”音xiao1)然有 形。囗(“激”字以“扌”代“氵”音qiao4)以马捶,因而问 之,曰:“夫子贪生失理而为此乎?将子有亡国之事、斧铖之诛而为 此乎?将子有不善之行,愧遗父母妻子之丑而为此乎?将子有冻馁之 患而为此乎?将子之春秋故及此乎?”于是语卒,援髑髅,枕而卧。 夜半,髑髅见梦曰:“子之谈者似辩士,诸子所言,皆生人之累也,死则无此矣。子欲闻死之说乎?”庄子曰:“然。”髑髅曰:“死, 无君于上,无臣于下,亦无四时之事,从然以天地为春秋,虽南面王 乐,不能过也。”庄子不信,曰:“吾使司命复生子形,为子骨肉肌 肤,反子父母、妻子、闾里、知识,子欲之乎?”髑髅深颦蹙额曰: “吾安能弃南面王乐而复为人间之劳乎!”

  颜渊东之齐,孔子有忧色。子贡下席而问曰:“小子敢问:回东之 齐,夫子有忧色,何邪?”孔子曰:“善哉汝问。昔者管子有言,丘 甚善之,曰‘褚小者不可以怀大,绠短者不可以汲深。’夫若是者, 以为命有所成而形有所适也,夫不可损益。吾恐回与齐侯言尧、舜、 黄帝之道,而重以燧人、神农之言。彼将内求于己而不得,不得则惑 ,人惑则死。且女独不闻邪?昔者海鸟止于鲁郊,鲁侯御而觞之于庙 ,奏九韶以为乐,具太牢以为膳。鸟乃眩视忧悲,不敢食一脔,不敢 饮一杯,三日而死。此以己养养鸟也,非以鸟养养鸟也。夫以鸟养养 鸟者,宜栖之深林,游之坛陆,浮之江湖,食之鳅鲦,随行列而止,逶迤而处。彼唯人言之恶闻,奚以夫囗囗(左“讠”右“尧”音na o2)为乎!咸池九韶之乐,张之洞庭之野,鸟闻之而飞,兽闻之而 走,鱼闻之而下入,人卒闻之,相与还而观之。鱼处水而生,人处水 而死。彼必相与异,其好恶故异也。故先圣不一其能,不同其事。名止于实,义设于适,是之谓条达而福持。”

  列子行,食于道,从见百岁髑髅,囗(左“扌”右“蹇”音jia n3)蓬而指之曰:“唯予与汝知而未尝死、未尝生也。若果养乎?予果欢乎?”种有几,得水则为继,得水土之际则为蛙囗(左“虫”右“宾”)之衣,生于陵屯则为陵舄,陵舄得郁栖则为乌足,乌足之 根为蛴螬,其叶为胡蝶。胡蝶胥也化而为虫,生于灶下,其状若脱,其名为鸲掇。鸲掇千日为鸟,其名为干余骨。干余骨之沫为斯弥,斯 弥为食醯。颐辂生乎食醯,黄囗(左“车”右“兄”音kuang4生乎九猷,瞀芮生乎腐囗(“灌”字以“虫”代“氵”音quan2),羊奚比乎不囗(上“竹”中“旬”下“子”音sun3),久竹 生青宁,青宁生程,程生马,马生人,人又反入于机。万物皆出于机 ,皆入于机。”


Next: Book XVIII. Kih Lo, or 'Perfect Enjoyment'

THE TEXTS OF TAOISM.
BOOK XVIII.
PART II. SECTION XI.
Kih Lo, or 'Perfect Enjoyment 1'
1. Under the sky is perfect enjoyment to be found or not? Are there any who can preserve themselves alive or not? If there be, what do they do? What do they maintain? What do they avoid? What do they attend to? Where do they resort to? Where do they keep from? What do they delight in? What do they dislike?

What the world honours is riches, dignities, longevity, and being deemed able. What it delights in is rest for the body, rich flavours, fine garments, beautiful colours, and pleasant music. What it looks down on are poverty and mean condition, short life and being deemed feeble 2. What men consider bitter experiences are that their bodies do not get rest and case, that their mouths do not get food of rich flavour, that their persons are not finely clothed, that their eyes do not see beautiful colours, and that their ears do not listen to pleasant music. If they do not



p. 2

get these things, they are very sorrowful, and go on to be troubled with fears. Their thoughts are all about the body;--are they not silly?

Now the rich embitter their lives by their incessant labours; they accumulate more wealth than they can use:--while they act thus for the body, they make it external to themselves 1. Those who seek for honours carry their pursuit of them from the day into the night, full of anxiety about their methods whether they are skilful or not:--while they act thus for the body they treat it as if it were indifferent to them 2. The birth of man is at the same time the birth of his sorrow; and if he live long he becomes more and more stupid, and the longer is his anxiety that he may not die; how great is his bitterness!--while he thus acts for his body, it is for a distant result. Meritorious officers are regarded by the world as good; but (their goodness) is not sufficient to keep their persons alive. I do not know whether the goodness ascribed to them be really good or really not good. If indeed it be considered good, it is not sufficient to preserve their persons alive; if it be deemed not good, it is sufficient to preserve other men alive. Hence it is said, 'When faithful remonstrances are not listened to, (the remonstrant) should sit still, let (his ruler) take his course, and not strive with him.' Therefore when Dze-hsü 3 strove with (his ruler), he brought on himself




p. 3

the mutilation of his body. If he had not so striven, he would not have acquired his fame:--was such (goodness) really good or was it not?

As to what the common people now do, and what they find their enjoyment in, I do not know whether the enjoyment be really enjoyment or really not. I see them in their pursuit of it following after all their aims as if with the determination of death, and as if they could not stop in their course; but what they call enjoyment would not be so to me, while yet I do not say that there is no enjoyment in it. Is there indeed such enjoyment, or is there not? I consider doing nothing (to obtain it) to be the great enjoyment 1, while ordinarily people consider it to be a great evil. Hence it is said, 'Perfect enjoyment is to be without enjoyment; the highest praise is to be without praise 2.' The right and the wrong (on this point of enjoyment) cannot indeed be determined according to (the view of) the world; nevertheless, this doing nothing (to obtain it) may determine the right and the wrong. Since perfect enjoyment is (held to be) the keeping the body alive, it is only by this doing nothing that that end is likely to be secured. Allow me to try and explain this (more fully):--Heaven does nothing, and thence comes its serenity; Earth does nothing, and thence comes its rest. By the union of these two inactivities, all things are produced. How vast and imperceptible is the process!--they seem to come from



p. 4

nowhere! How imperceptible and vast!--there is no visible image of it! All things in all their variety grow from this Inaction. Hence it is said, 'Heaven and Earth do nothing, and yet there is nothing that they do not do 1.' But what man is there that can attain to this inaction?

2. When Kwang-dze's wife died, Hui-dze went to condole with him, and, finding him squatted on the ground, drumming on the basin 2, and singing, said to him, 'When a wife has lived with her husband, and brought up children, and then dies in her old age, not to wail for her is enough. When you go on to drum on this basin and sing, is it not an excessive (and strange) demonstration?' Kwang-dze replied, 'It is not so. When she first died, was it possible for me to be singular and not affected by the event? But I reflected on the commencement of her being 3. She had not yet been born to life; not only had she no life, but she had no bodily form; not only bad she no bodily form, but she had no breath. During the intermingling of the waste and dark chaos 3, there ensued a change, and there was breath; another change, and there was the bodily form; another change, and there came birth




p. 5

and life. There is now a change again, and she is dead. The relation between these things is like the procession of the four seasons from spring to autumn, from winter to summer. There now she lies with her face up, sleeping in the Great Chamber 1; and if I were to fall sobbing and going on to wail for her, I should think that I did not understand what was appointed (for all). I therefore restrained myself 2!'

3. Mr. Deformed 3 and Mr. One-foot 3 were looking at the mound-graves of the departed in the wild of Khwän-lun, where Hwang-Tî had entered into his rest. Suddenly a tumour began to grow on their left wrists, which made them look distressed as if they disliked it. The former said to the other, 'Do




p. 6

you dread it?' 'No,' replied he, 'why should I dread it? Life is a borrowed thing. The living frame thus borrowed is but so much dust. Life and death are like day and night. And you and I were looking at (the graves of) those who have undergone their change. If my change is coming to me, why should I dislike it?'

4. When Kwang-dze went to Khû, he saw an empty skull, bleached indeed, but still retaining its shape. Tapping it with his horse-switch, he asked it, saying, 'Did you, Sir, in your greed of life, fail in the lessons of reason, and come to this? Or did you do so, in the service of a perishing state, by the punishment of the axe? Or was it through your evil conduct, reflecting disgrace on your parents and on your wife and children? Or was it through your hard endurances of cold and hunger? Or was it that you had completed your term of life?'

Having given expression to these questions, he took up the skull, and made a pillow of it when he went to sleep. At midnight the skull appeared to him in a dream, and said,' What you said to me was after the fashion of an orator. All your words were about the entanglements of men in their lifetime. There are none of those things after death. Would you like to hear me, Sir, tell you about death?' 'I should,' said Kwang-dze, and the skull resumed: 'In death there are not (the distinctions of) ruler above and minister below. There are none of the phenomena of the four seasons. Tranquil and at ease, our years are those of heaven and earth. No king in his court has greater enjoyment than we have.' Kwang-dze did not believe it, and said, 'If I

p. 7

could get the Ruler of our Destiny 1 to restore your body to life with its bones and flesh and skin, and to give you back your father and mother, your wife and children, and all your village acquaintances, would you wish me to do so?' The skull stared fixedly at him, knitted its brows, and said, 'How should I cast away the enjoyment of my royal court, and undertake again the toils of life among mankind?'

5. When Yen Yüan went eastwards to Khî, Confucius wore a look of sorrow 2. Dze-kung left his mat, and asked him, saying, 'Your humble disciple ventures to ask how it is that the going eastwards of Hui to Khî has given you such a look of sadness.' Confucius said, 'Your question is good. Formerly Kwan-dze 3 used words of which I very much approve. He said, "A small bag cannot be made to contain what is large; a short rope cannot be used to draw water from a deep well 3." So it is, and man's appointed lot is definitely determined, and his body is adapted for definite ends, so that neither the one nor the other can be augmented or diminished. I am afraid that Hui will talk with the marquis of Khî about the ways of Hwang-Tî, Yâo, and Shun, and go on to relate the words of Sui-zän and Shän Näng. The marquis will seek (for the correspondence of what he is told) in himself; and, not finding




p. 8

it there, will suspect the speaker; and that speaker, being suspected, will be put to death. And have you not heard this?--Formerly a sea-bird alighted in the suburban country of Lû 1. The marquis went out to meet it, (brought it) to the ancestral temple, and prepared to banquet it there. The Kiû-shâo 2 was performed to afford it music; an ox, a sheep, and a pig were killed to supply the food. The bird, however, looked at everything with dim eyes, and was very sad. It did not venture to eat a single bit of flesh, nor to drink a single cupful; and in three days it died.

'The marquis was trying to nourish the bird with what he used for himself, and not with the nourishment proper for a bird. They who would nourish birds as they ought to be nourished should let them perch in the deep forests, or roam over sandy plains; float on the rivers and lakes; feed on the eels and small fish; wing their flight in regular order and then stop; and be free and at ease in their resting-places. It was a distress to that bird to hear men speak; what did it care for all the noise and hubbub made about it? If the music of the Kiû-shâo 3 or the Hsien-khih 4 were performed in the wild of the Thung-thing 4 lake, birds would fly away, and beasts would run off when they heard it, and fishes would dive down to the bottom of the water; while men, when they hear it, would come all round together,





p. 9

and look on. Fishes live and men die in the water. They are different in constitution, and therefore differ in their likes and dislikes. Hence it was that the ancient sages did not require (from all) the same ability, nor demand the same performances. They gave names according to the reality of what was done, and gave their approbation where it was specially suitable. This was what was called the method of universal adaptation and of sure success.'

6. Lieh-dze (once) upon a journey took a meal by the road-side. There he saw a skull a hundred years old, and, pulling away the bush (under which it lay), he pointed to it and said, 'It is only you and I who know that you are not dead, and that (aforetime) you were not alive. Do you indeed really find (in death) the nourishment (which you like)? Do I really find (in life my proper) enjoyment? The seeds (of things) are multitudinous and minute. On the surface of the water they form a membranous texture. When they reach to where the land and water join they become the (lichens which we call the) clothes of frogs and oysters. Coming to life on mounds and heights, they become the plantain; and, receiving manure, appear as crows' feet. The roots of the crow's foot become grubs, and its leaves, butterflies. This butterfly, known by the name of hsü, is changed into an insect, and comes to life under a furnace. Then it has the form of a moth, and is named the khü-to. The khü-to after a thousand days becomes a bird, called the kan-yü-kû. Its saliva becomes the sze-mî, and this again the shih-hsî (or pickle-eater). The î-lo is produced from the pickle-eater; the hwang-kwang from the

p. 10

kiû-yû; the mâu-zui from the pû-khwan. The ying-hsî uniting with a bamboo, which has long ceased to put forth sprouts, produces the khing-ning; the khing-ning, the panther; the panther, the horse; and the horse, the man. Man then again enters into the great Machinery (of Evolution), from which all things come forth (at birth), and which they enter at death 1.'



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
1:1 See vol. xxxix, pp. 149, 150.

1:2 Of riches, dignities, longevity, and their opposites, enough is said, while the other two qualities are lightly passed over, and referred to only in connexion with 'meritorious officers.' I can only understand them as in the translation.

2:1 If they did not do so, they would be content when they had enough.

2:2 Wishing to attach it more closely to them.

2:3 Wû Dze-hsü, the scourge of Khû; and who perished miserably at last, when the king of Wû would no longer listen to his remonstrances;--in about B.C. 475.

3:1 This is the secret of the Tâo.

3:2 The last member of this sentence is the reading adopted by Wû Khäng towards the conclusion of the thirty-ninth chapter of the Tâo Teh King, instead of the common .

4:1 Compare similar statements in the Tâo Teh King, ch. 48, et al.

4:2 The basin or tub, not 'a basin.' The reference is, no doubt, to the basin of ice put down near or under the couch on which the body was laid. I suppose that Kwang-dze was squatting so as to have this between his legs.

4:3 Is the writer referring to the primal creation as we may call it, or development of things out of the chaos, or to some analogous process at the birth of his wife? However that be, birth and death appear to him to be merely changes of the same kind in the perpetual process of evolution.

5:1 Between heaven and earth.

5:2 Was it necessary he should fall singing to his drumming on the basin? But I subjoin a note here, suggested by the paragraph, which might have found, perhaps, a more appropriate place in the notice of this Book in vol. xxxix, pp. 149, 150.

In Sir John F. Davis' 'Description of the Empire of China and its Inhabitants (edition of 1857),' vol. ii, pp. 74-90, we have the amusing story of 'The Philosopher and his Wife.' The philosopher is Kwang-dze, who plays the part of a magician; and of his wife it might be said, 'Frailty, thy name is woman!' Sir John Davis says, 'The story was translated into French by Père d'Entrecolles, and supplied the materials of Voltaire's Zadig.' I have not met in Chinese with Father d'Entrecolles' original. All of Zadig which can be supposed to have been borrowed from his translator is only a few sentences. The whole story is inconsistent with the account in paragraph 2 of the death of Kwang-dze's wife, and with all which we learn from his writings of his character.

5:3 We know nothing of these parties but what we are told here. They are called Shû, meaning 'uncle,' often equivalent in China to our 'Mr.' The lesson taught by them is that of submission to pain and death as merely phenomena in the sphere of change. For the phraseology of their names, see Bk. III, par. 3, and Bk. IV, par. 8.

7:1 I suppose the Tâo; but none of the commentators, so far as I have seen, say anything about the expression.

7:2 Compare the long discourse of Confucius with Yen Hui, on the latter's proposing to go to Wei, in Bk. IV.

7:3 Kwan Î-wû or Kwan Kung, the chief minister of duke Hwan of Khî, whom he is supposed to have in view in his 'small bag and short rope.'

8:1 Perhaps another and more ridiculous version of the story told in 'the Narratives of the States,' II, i, art. 7.

8:2 The name of Shun's music;--see the Shû (in vol. iii), par. 2.

8:3 Called also Tâ Shâo, in Book XXXIII, par. 2.

8:4 Hwang-Tî's music;--see Bk. XIV, par. 3--But the genuineness of the whole paragraph is called in question.

10:1 A much larger paragraph from which this must have been abbreviated, or which must have been enlarged from this, is found in the first Book of Lieh-dze's works (pp. 4, 5). In no Buddhist treatise is the transrotation of births more fully, and, I must add, absurdly stated.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XIX. Tâ Shäng, or 'The Full Understanding of Life.'

【译文】
天下有最大的快乐还是没有呢?有可以存活身形的东西还是没有呢?现在,应该做些什么又依据什么?回避什么又安心什么?靠近什么又舍弃什么?喜欢什么又讨厌什么?
世上的人们所尊崇看重的,是富有、高贵、长寿和善名;所爱好喜欢的,是身体的安适、丰盛的食品、漂亮的服饰、绚丽的色彩和动听的乐声;所认为低下的,是贫穷、卑微、短命和恶名;所痛苦烦恼的,是身体不能获得舒适安逸、口里不能获得美味佳肴、外形不能获得漂亮的服饰、眼睛不能看到绚丽的色彩、耳朵不能听到悦耳的乐声;假如得不到这些东西,就大为忧愁和担心,以上种种对待身形的作法实在是太愚蠢啊!
富有的人,劳累身形勤勉操作,积攒了许许多多财富却不能全部享用,那样对待身体也就太不看重了。高贵的人,夜以继日地苦苦思索怎样才会保全权位和厚禄与否,那样对待身体也就太忽略了。人们生活于世间,忧愁也就跟着一道产生,长寿的人整日里糊糊涂涂,长久地处于忧患之中而不死去,多么痛苦啊!那样对待身体也就太疏远了。刚烈之士为了天下而表现出忘身殉国的行为,可是却不足以存活自身。我不知道这样的行为是真正的好呢,还是实在不能算是好呢?如果认为是好行为,却不足以存活自身;如果认为不是好行为,却又足以使别人存活下来。所以说:“忠诚的劝谏不被接纳,那就退让一旁不再去争谏。”伍子胥忠心劝谏以致身受残戮,如果他不努力去争谏,忠臣的美名也就不会成就。那么果真又有所谓好还是没有呢?
如今世俗所从事与所欢欣的,我又不知道那快乐果真是快乐呢,果真不是快乐呢?我观察那世俗所欢欣的东西,大家都全力去追逐,拼死竞逐的样子真像是不达目的决不罢休。人人都说这就是最为快乐的事,而我并不看作就是快乐,当然也不认为不是快乐。那么,世上果真有快乐还是没有呢?我认为无为就是真正的快乐,但这又是世俗的人所感到最痛苦和烦恼的。所以说:“最大的快乐就是没有快乐,最大的荣誉就是没有荣誉。”
天下的是非果真是未可确定的。虽然如此,无为的观点和态度可以确定是非。最大的快乐是使自身存活,而唯有无为算是最接近于使自身存活的了。请让我说说这一点。苍天无为因而清虚明澈,大地无为因而浊重宁寂,天与地两个无为相互结合,万物就全都能变化生长。恍恍惚惚,不知道从什么地方产生出来!惚惚恍恍,没有一点儿痕迹!万物繁多,全从无为中繁衍生殖。所以说,天和地自清自宁无心去做什么却又无所不生无所不做,而人谁又能够做到无为呢!

庄子的妻子死了,惠子前往表示吊唁,庄子却正在分开双腿像簸箕一样坐着,一边敲打着瓦缶一边唱歌。惠子说:“你跟死去的妻子生活了一辈子,生儿育女直至衰老而死,人死了不伤心哭泣也就算了,又敲着瓦缶唱起歌来,不也太过分了吧!”
庄子说:“不对哩。这个人她初死之时,我怎么能不感慨伤心呢!然而仔细考察她开始原本就不曾出生,不只是不曾出生而且本来就不曾具有形体,不只是不曾具有形体而且原本就不曾形成元气。夹杂在恍恍惚惚的境域之中,变化而有了元气,元气变化而有了形体,形体变化而有了生命,如今变化又回到死亡,这就跟春夏秋冬四季运行一样。死去的那个人将安安稳稳地寝卧在天地之间,而我却呜呜地围着她啼哭,自认为这是不能通晓于天命,所以也就停止了哭泣。”

支离叔和滑介叔在冥伯的山丘上和昆仑的旷野里游乐观赏,那里曾是黄帝休息的地方。不一会儿,滑介叔的左肘上长出了一个瘤子,他感到十分吃惊并且厌恶这东西。支离叔说:“你讨厌这东西吗?”滑介叔说:“没有,我怎么会讨厌它!具有生命的形体,不过是借助外物凑合而成;一切假借他物而生成的东西,就像是灰土微粒一时间的聚合和积累。人的死与生也就犹如白天与黑夜交替运行一样。况且我跟你一道观察事物的变化,如今这变化来到了我身上,我又怎么会讨厌它呢!”

庄子到楚国去,途中见到一个骷髅,枯骨突露呈现出原形。庄子用马鞭从侧旁敲了敲。于是问道:“先生是贪求生命、失却真理,因而成了这样呢?抑或你遇上了亡国的大事,遭受到刀斧的砍杀,因而成了这样呢?抑或有了不好的行为,担心给父母、妻儿子女留下耻辱,羞愧而死成了这样呢?抑或你遭受寒冷与饥饿的灾祸而成了这样呢?抑或你享尽天年而死去成了这样呢?”庄子说罢,拿过骷髅,用作枕头而睡去。
到了半夜,骷髅给庄子显梦说:“你先前谈话的情况真像一个善于辩论的人。看你所说的那些话,全属于活人的拘累,人死了就没有上述的忧患了。你愿意听听人死后的有关情况和道理吗?”庄子说:“好。”骷髅说:“人一旦死了,在上没有国君的统治,在下没有官吏的管辖;也没有四季的操劳,从容安逸地把天地的长久看作是时令的流逝,即使南面为王的快乐,也不可能超过。”庄子不相信,说:“我让主管生命的神来恢复你的形体,为你重新长出骨肉肌肤,返回到你的父母、妻子儿女、左右邻里和朋友故交中去,你希望这样做吗?”骷髅皱眉蹙额,深感忧虑地说:“我怎么能抛弃南面称王的快乐而再次经历人世的劳苦呢?”

颜渊向东到齐国去,孔子十分忧虑。子贡离开座席上前问道:“学生冒昧地请问,颜渊往东去齐国,先生面呈忧色,这是为什么呢?”
孔子说:“你的提问实在是好啊!当年管仲有句话,我认为说得很好:'布袋小的不可能包容大东西,水桶上的绳索短了不可能汲取深井里的水。’如此说来,就应当看作是禀受天命而形成形体,形体虽异却各有适宜的用处,全都是不可以随意添减改变的。我担忧颜渊跟齐侯谈论尧、舜、黄帝治理国家的主张,而且还进一步地推重燧人氏、神农氏的言论。齐侯必将要求自己而苦苦思索,却仍不能理解,不理解必定就会产生疑惑,一旦产生疑惑便会迁怒对方而杀害他。
“况且你不曾听说过吗?从前,一只海鸟飞到鲁国都城郊外停息下来,鲁国国君让人把海鸟接到太庙里供养献酒,奏'九韶’之乐使它高兴,用'太牢’作为膳食。海鸟竟眼花缭乱忧心伤悲,不敢吃一块肉,不敢饮一杯酒,三天就死了。这是按自己的生活习性来养鸟,不是按鸟的习性来养鸟。按鸟的习性来养鸟,就应当让鸟栖息于深山老林,游戏于水中沙洲,浮游于江河湖泽、啄食泥鳅和小鱼,随着鸟群的队列而止息,从容自得、自由自在地生活。它们最讨厌听到人的声音,又为什么还要那么喧闹嘈杂呢?咸池、九韶之类的著名乐曲,演奏于广漠的原野,鸟儿听见了腾身高飞,野兽听见了惊惶逃遁,鱼儿听见了潜下水底,一般的人听见了,相互围着观看不休。鱼儿在水里才能生存,人处在水里就会死去,人和鱼彼此间必定有不同之处,他们的好恶因而也一定不一样。所以前代的圣王不强求他们具有划一的能力,也不等同他们所做的事情。名义的留存在于符合实际,合宜的措置在于适应自然,这就叫条理通达而福德长久地得到保持。”

列子外出游玩,在道旁吃东西,看见一个上百年的死人的头骨,拔掉周围的蓬草指着骷髅说:“只有我和你知道你是不曾死、也不曾生的。你果真忧愁吗?我又果真快乐吗?”

物类千变万化源起于微细状态的“几”,有了水的滋养便会逐步相继而生,处于陆地和水面的交接处就形成青苔,生长在山陵高地就成了车前草,车前草获得粪土的滋养长成乌足,乌足的根变化成土蚕,乌足的叶子变化成蝴蝶。蝴蝶很快又变化成为虫,生活在灶下,那样子就像是蜕皮,它的名字叫做灶马。灶马一千天以后变化成为鸟,它的名字叫做干余骨。干余骨的唾沫长出虫子斯弥,斯弥又生出蠛蠓。颐辂从蠛蠓中形成,黄軦从九猷中长出;蠓子则产生于萤火虫。羊奚草跟不长笋的老竹相结合,老竹又生出青宁虫;青宁虫生出豹子,豹子生出马,马生出人,而人又返归造化之初的浑沌中。万物都产生于自然的造化,又全都回返自然的造化。
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 37 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·外篇·达生第十九》

  达生之情者,不务生之所无以为;达命之情者,不务知之所无奈何 。养形必先之以物,物有余而形不养者有之矣。有生必先无离形,形 不离而生亡者有之矣。生之来不能却,其去不能止。悲夫!世之人以 为养形足以存生,而养形果不足以存生,则世奚足为哉!虽不足为而 不可不为者,其为不免矣!夫欲免为形者,莫如弃世。弃世则无累, 无累则正平,正平则与彼更生,更生则几矣!事奚足遗弃而生奚足遗 ?弃事则形不劳,遗生则精不亏。夫形全精复,与天为一。天地者, 万物之父母也。合则成体,散则成始。形精不亏,是谓能移。精而又 精,反以相天。

  子列子问关尹曰:“至人潜行不窒,蹈火不热,行乎万物之上而不 栗。请问何以至于此?”关尹曰:“是纯气之守也,非知巧果敢之列 。居,予语女。凡有貌象声色者,皆物也,物与物何以相远!夫奚足 以至乎先!是色而已。则物之造乎不形,而止乎无所化。夫得是而穷 之者,物焉得而止焉!彼将处乎不淫之度,而藏乎无端之纪,游乎万 物之所终始。壹其性,养其气,合其德,以通乎物之所造。夫若是者 ,其天守全,其神无隙,物奚自入焉!夫醉者之坠车,虽疾不死。骨 节与人同而犯害与人异,其神全也。乘亦不知也,坠亦不知也,死生 惊惧不入乎其胸中,是故囗(“逆”字的右上加“口口”音e4)物 而不囗(“摺”字以“忄”代“扌”音she4)。彼得全于酒而犹 若是,而况得全于天乎?圣人藏于天,故莫之能伤也。复仇者,不折 镆干;虽有忮心者,不怨飘瓦,是以天下平均。故无攻战之乱,无杀 戮之刑者,由此道也。不开人之天,而开天之天。开天者德生,开人 者贼生。不厌其天,不忽于人,民几乎以其真。”

  仲尼适楚,出于林中,见佝偻者承蜩,犹掇之也。仲尼曰:“子巧 乎,有道邪?”曰:“我有道也。五六月累丸二而不坠,则失者锱铢 ;累三而不坠,则失者十一;累五而不坠,犹掇之也。吾处身也,若 蹶株拘;吾执臂也,若槁木之枝。虽天地之大,万物之多,而唯蜩翼 之知。吾不反不侧,不以万物易蜩之翼,何为而不得!”孔子顾谓弟 子曰:“用志不分,乃凝于神。其佝偻丈人之谓乎!”

  颜渊问仲尼曰:“吾尝济乎觞深之渊,津人操舟若神。吾问焉曰:‘操舟可学邪?’曰:‘可。善游者数能。若乃夫没人,则未尝见舟 而便操之也。’吾问焉而不吾告,敢问何谓也?”仲尼曰:“善游者 数能,忘水也;若乃夫没人之未尝见舟而便操之也,彼视渊若陵,视 舟若履,犹其车却也。覆却万方陈乎前而不得入其舍,恶往而不暇! 以瓦注者巧,以钩注者惮,以黄金注者囗(左“歹”右“昏”音hu n1)。其巧一也,而有所矜,则重外也。凡外重者内拙。”

  田开之见周威公,威公曰:“吾闻祝肾学生,吾子与祝肾游,亦何 闻焉?”田开之曰:“开之操拔囗(上“竹”下“彗”音hui4) 以侍门庭,亦何闻于夫子!”威公曰:“田子无让,寡人愿闻之。”开之曰:“闻之夫子曰:‘善养生者,若牧羊然,视其后者而鞭之。’”威公曰:“何谓也?”田开之曰:“鲁有单豹者,岩居而水饮, 不与民共利,行年七十而犹有婴儿之色,不幸遇饿虎,饿虎杀而食之。有张毅者,高门县薄,无不走也,行年四十而有内热之病以死。豹 养其内而虎食其外,毅养其外而病攻其内。此二子者,皆不鞭其后者 也。”仲尼曰:“无入而藏,无出而阳,柴立其中央。三者若得,其 名必极。夫畏涂者,十杀一人,则父子兄弟相戒也,必盛卒徒而后敢 出焉,不亦知乎!人之所取畏者,衽席之上,饮食之间,而不知为之戒者,过也!”

  祝宗人玄端以临牢柙说彘,曰:“汝奚恶死!吾将三月囗(“物” 字以“豢”代“勿”音huan4)汝,十日戒,三日齐,藉白茅, 加汝肩尻乎雕俎之上,则汝为之乎?”为彘谋曰:“不如食以糠糟而 错之牢柙之中。”自为谋,则苟生有轩冕之尊,死得于囗(左“月” 右“彖”音zhuan4)囗(左“木”右“盾”音shun3)之 上、聚偻之中则为之。为彘谋则去之,自为谋则取之,所异彘者何也 !

  桓公田于泽,管仲御,见鬼焉。公抚管仲之手曰:“仲父何见?” 对曰:“臣无所见。”公反,诶诒为病,数日不出。齐士有皇子告敖 者,曰:“公则自伤,鬼恶能伤公!夫忿囗(左“氵”右“畜”)之 气,散而不反,则为不足;上而不下,则使人善怒;下而不上,则使 人善忘;不上不下,中身当心,则为病。”桓公曰:“然则有鬼乎? ”曰:“有。沈有履。灶有髻。户内之烦壤,雷霆处之;东北方之下 者倍阿,鲑囗(上“龙”下“虫”音long2)跃之;西北方之下者,则囗(左“氵”右“失”音yi4)阳处之。水有罔象,丘有囗(上“山”下“辛”音shen1),山有夔,野有彷徨,泽有委蛇 。”公曰:“请问委蛇之伏状何如?”皇子曰:“委蛇,其大如毂, 其长如辕,紫衣而朱冠。其为物也恶,闻雷车之声则捧其首而立。见之者殆乎霸。”桓公囗(左“单”右“辰”音zhen3)然而笑曰 :“此寡人之所见者也。”于是正衣冠与之坐,不终日而不知病之去也。

  纪囗(左“氵”右“省”音sheng3)子为王养斗鸡。十日而 问:“鸡已乎?”曰:“未也,方虚骄而恃气。”十日又问,曰:“ 未也,犹应向景。”十日又问,曰:“未也,犹疾视而盛气。”十日 又问,曰:“几矣,鸡虽有鸣者,已无变矣,望之似木鸡矣,其德全 矣。异鸡无敢应者,反走矣。”

  孔子观于吕梁,县水三十仞,流沫四十里,鼋鼍鱼鳖之所不能游也 。见一丈夫游之,以为有苦而欲死也。使弟子并流而拯之。数百步而 出,被发行歌而游于塘下。孔子从而问焉,曰:“吾以子为鬼,察子 则人也。请问:蹈水有道乎?”曰:“亡,吾无道。吾始乎故,长乎 性,成乎命。与齐俱入,与汩偕出,从水之道而不为私焉。此吾所以 蹈之也。”孔子曰:“何谓始乎故,长乎性,成乎命?”曰:“吾生 于陵而安于陵,故也;长于水而安于水,性也;不知吾所以然而然,命也。”

  梓庆削木为囗(“遽”字以“钅”代“辶”音juu4),囗成,见者惊犹鬼神。鲁侯见而问焉,曰:“子何术以为焉?”对曰:“臣,工人,何术之有!虽然,有一焉:臣将为juu4,未尝敢以耗气 也,必齐以静心。齐三日,而不敢怀庆赏爵禄;齐五日,不敢怀非誉 巧拙;齐七日,辄然忘吾有四枝形体也。当是时也,无公朝。其巧专 而外骨消,然后入山林,观天性形躯,至矣,然后成juu4,然后加手焉,不然则已。则以天合天,器之所以疑神者,其是与!”

  东野稷以御见庄公,进退中绳,左右旋中规。庄公以为文弗过也。使之钩百而反。颜阖遇之,入见曰:“稷之马将败。”公密而不应。少焉,果败而反。公曰:“子何以知之?”曰:“其马力竭矣而犹求焉,故曰败。”

  工囗(“睡”字以“亻”代“目”音chui2)旋而盖规矩,指与物化而不以心稽,故其灵台一而不桎。忘足,履之适也;忘要,带 之适也;知忘是非,心之适也;不内变,不外从,事会之适也;始乎 适而未尝不适者,忘适之适也。

  有孙休者,踵门而诧子扁庆子曰:“休居乡不见谓不修,临难不见 谓不勇。然而田原不遇岁,事君不遇世,宾于乡里,逐于州部,则胡 罪乎天哉?休恶遇此命也?”扁子曰:“子独不闻夫至人之自行邪? 忘其肝胆,遗其耳目,芒然彷徨乎尘垢之外,逍遥乎无事之业,是谓 为而不恃,长而不宰。今汝饰知以惊愚,修身以明囗(左“氵”右“ 于”),昭昭乎若揭日月而行也。汝得全而形躯,具而九窍,无中道 夭于聋盲跛蹇而比于人数亦幸矣,又何暇乎天之怨哉!子往矣!”孙 子出,扁子入。坐有间,仰天而叹。弟子问曰:“先生何为叹乎?” 扁子曰∶“向者休来,吾告之以至人之德,吾恐其惊而遂至于惑也。”弟子曰:“不然。孙子之所言是邪,先生之所言非邪,非固不能惑 是;孙子所言非邪,先生所言是邪,彼固惑而来矣,又奚罪焉!”扁子曰:“不然。昔者有鸟止于鲁郊,鲁君说之,为具太牢以飨之,奏九韶以乐之。鸟乃始忧悲眩视,不敢饮食。此之谓以己养养鸟也。若夫以鸟养养鸟者,宜栖之深林,浮之江湖,食之以委蛇,则安平陆而 已矣。今休,款启寡闻之民也,吾告以至人之德,譬之若载鼷以车马 ,乐囗(左“安”右“鸟”音yan4)以钟鼓也,彼又恶能无惊乎 哉!”


p. 11

BOOK XIX.
PART II. SECTION XII.
Tâ Shäng, or 'The Full Understanding of Life 1.'
1. He who understands the conditions of Life does not strive after what is of no use to life; and he who understands the conditions of Destiny does not strive after what is beyond the reach of knowledge. In nourishing the body it is necessary to have beforehand the things (appropriate to its support) 2; but there are cases where there is a superabundance of such things, and yet the body is not nourished'. In order to have life it is necessary that it do not have left the body; but there are cases when the body has not been left by it, and yet the life has perished 3.

When life comes, it cannot be declined; when it goes, it cannot be detained. Alas! the men of the world think that to nourish the body is sufficient to preserve life; and when such nourishment is not sufficient to preserve the life, what can be done in the world that will be sufficient? Though (all that men can do) will be insufficient, yet there are things which they feel they ought to do, and they do not try to avoid doing them. For those who wish to




p. 12

avoid caring for the body, their best plan is to abandon the world. Abandoning the world, they are free from its entanglements. Free from its entanglements, their (minds) are correct and their (temperament) is equable. Thus correct and equable, they succeed in securing a renewal of life, as some have done 1. In securing a renewal of life, they are not far from the True (Secret of their being). But how is it sufficient to abandon worldly affairs? and how is it sufficient to forget the (business of) life? Through the renouncing of (worldly) affairs, the body has no more toil; through forgetting the (business of) life, the vital power suffers no diminution. When the body is completed and the vital power is restored (to its original vigour), the man is one with Heaven. Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all things. It is by their union that the body is formed; it is by their separation that a (new) beginning is brought about. When the body and vital power suffer no diminution, we have what may be called the transference of power. From the vital force there comes another more vital, and man returns to be the assistant of Heaven.

2. My master 2 Lieh-dze 2 asked Yin, (the warden) of the gate 2, saying, 'The perfect man walks under



p. 13

water without encountering any obstruction, treads on fire without being burned, and walks on high above all things without any fear; let me ask how he attains to do this 1?' The warden Yin replied, 'It is by his keeping of the pure breath (of life); it is not to be described as an achievement of his skill or daring. Sit down, and I will explain it to you. Whatever has form, semblance, sound, and colour is a thing; how can one thing come to be different from another? But it is not competent for any of these things to reach to what preceded them all;--they are but (form and) visibility. But (the perfect man) attains to be (as it were) without form, and beyond the capability of being transformed. Now when one attains to this and carries it out to the highest degree, how can other things come into his way to stop him? He will occupy the place assigned to him without going beyond it, and lie concealed in the clue which has no end. He will study with delight the process which gives their beginning and ending to all things. By gathering his nature into a unity, by nourishing his vital power, by concentrating his virtue, lie will penetrate to the making of things. In this condition, with his heavenly constitution kept entire, and with no crevice in his spirit, how can things enter (and disturb his serenity)?

'Take the case of a drunken man falling from his carriage;--though he may suffer injury, he will not


p. 14

die. His bones and joints are the same as those of other men, but the injury which he receives is different:--his spirit is entire. He knew nothing about his getting into the carriage, and knew nothing about his falling from it. The thought of death or life, or of any alarm or affright, does not enter his breast; and therefore he encounters danger without any shrinking from it. Completely under the influence of the liquor he has drunk, it is thus with him;--how much more would it be so, if he were under the influence of his Heavenly constitution! The sagely man is kept hid in his Heavenly constitution, and therefore nothing can injure him.

'A man in the pursuit of vengeance would not break the (sword) Mo-yê or Yü-kiang (which had done the deed); nor would one, however easily made wrathful, wreak his resentment on the fallen brick. In this way all under heaven there would be peace, without the disorder of assaults and fighting, without the punishments of death and slaughter:--such would be the issue of the course (which I have described). If the disposition that is of human origin be not developed, but that which is the gift of Heaven, the development of the latter will produce goodness, while that of the former would produce hurt. If the latter were not wearied of, and the former not slighted, the people would be brought nearly to their True nature.'

3. When Kung-nî was on his way to Khû, as he issued from a forest, he saw a hunchback receiving cicadas (on the point of a rod), as if he were picking them up with his hand 1. 'You are clever!' said he


p. 15

to the man. 'Is there any method in it?' The hunchback replied, 'There is. For five or six months, I practised with two pellets, till they never fell down, and then I only failed with a small fraction 1 of the cicadas (which I tried to catch). Having succeeded in the same way with three (pellets), I missed only one cicada in ten. Having succeeded with five, I caught the cicadas as if I were gathering them. My body is to me no more than the stump of a broken trunk, and my shoulder no more than the branch of a rotten tree. Great as heaven and earth are, and multitudinous as things are, I take no notice of them, but only of the wings of my cicadas; neither turning nor inclining to one side. I would not for them all exchange the wings of my cicadas;--how should I not succeed in taking them?' Confucius looked round, and said to his disciples, "Where the will is not diverted from its object, the spirit is concentrated;"--this might have been spoken of this hunchback gentleman.'

4. Yen Yüan asked Kung-nî, saying, 'When 1 was crossing the gulf of Khang-shän 2, the ferryman handled the boat like a spirit. I asked him whether such management of a boat could be learned, and he replied, "It may. Good swimmers can learn it quickly; but as for divers, without having seen a boat, they can manage it at once." He did not



p. 16

directly tell me what I asked;--I venture to ask you what he meant.' Kung-nî replied, 'Good swimmers acquire the ability quickly;--they forget the water (and its dangers). As to those who are able to dive, and without having seen a boat are able to manage it at once, they look on the watery gulf as if it were a hill-side, and the upsetting of a boat as the going back of a carriage. Such upsettings and goings back have occurred before them multitudes of times, and have not seriously affected their minds. Wherever they go, they feel at ease on their occurrence.

'He who is contending for a piece of earthenware puts forth all his skill 1. If the prize be a buckle of brass, he shoots timorously; if it be for an article of gold, he shoots as if he were blind. The skill of the archer is the same in all the cases; but (in the two latter cases) he is under the influence of solicitude, and looks on the external prize as most important. All who attach importance to what is external show stupidity in themselves.'

5. Thien Khâi-kih 2 was having an interview with duke Wei of Kâu 2, who said to him, 'I have heard that (your master) Kû Hsin 2 has studied the subject of Life. What have you, good Sir, heard from him about it in your intercourse with him?' Thien Khâi-kih replied, 'In my waiting on him in the courtyard with my broom, what should I have heard from my master?' Duke Wei said, 'Do not put the question off, Mr. Thien; I wish to hear what



p. 17

you have to say.' Khâi-kih then replied, 'I have heard my master say that they who skilfully nourish their life are like shepherds, who whip up the sheep that they see lagging behind 1.' 'What did he mean?' asked the duke. The reply was, 'In Lû there was a Shan Pâo, who lived among the rocks, and drank only water. He would not share with the people in their toils and the benefits springing from them; and though he was now in his seventieth year, he had still the complexion of a child. Unfortunately he encountered a hungry tiger, which killed and ate him. There was also a Kang Î, who hung up a screen at his lofty door, and to whom all the people hurried (to pay their respects) 2. In his fortieth year, he fell ill of a fever and died. (Of these two men), Pho nourished his inner man, and a tiger ate his outer; while I nourished his outer man, and disease attacked his inner. Both of them neglected whipping up their lagging sheep.'

Kung-nî said, 'A man should not retire and hide himself; he should not push forward and display himself; he should be like the decayed tree which stands in the centre of the ground. Where these three conditions are fulfilled, the name will reach its greatest height. When people fear the dangers of a path, if one man in ten be killed, then fathers and sons, elder brothers and younger, warn one another that they must not go out on a journey without a large number of retainers;--and is it not a mark of wisdom to do so? But there are dangers which



p. 18

men incur on the mats of their beds, and in eating and drinking; and when no warning is given against them;--is it not a mark of error 1?'

6. The officer of Prayer 2 in his dark and square-cut robes goes to the pig-pen, and thus counsels the pigs, 'Why should you shrink from dying? I will for three months feed you on grain. Then for ten days I will fast, and keep vigil for three days, after which I will put down the mats of white grass, and lay your shoulders and rumps on the carved stand;--will not this suit you?' If he had spoken from the standpoint of the pigs, he would have said, 'The better plan will be to feed us with our bran and chaff, and leave us in our pen.' When consulting for himself, he preferred to enjoy, while he lived, his carriage and cap of office, and after death to be borne to the grave on the ornamented carriage, with the canopy over his coffin. Consulting for the pigs, he did not think of these things, but for himself he would have chosen them. Why did he think so differently (for himself and) for the pigs 3?

7. (Once), when duke Hwan 4 was hunting by a marsh, with Kwan Kung 5 driving the carriage, he saw a ghost. Laying his hand on that of Kwan






p. 19

Kung, he said to him, 'Do you see anything, Father Kung?' 'Your servant sees nothing,' was the reply. The duke then returned, talking incoherently and becoming ill, so that for several days he did not go out. Among the officers of Khî there was a Hwang-dze Kâo-âo 1, who said to the duke, 'Your Grace is injuring yourself; how could a ghost injure you? When a paroxysm of irritation is dispersed, and the breath does not return (to the body), what remains in the body is not sufficient for its wants. When it ascends and does not descend, the patient becomes accessible to gusts of anger. When it descends and does not ascend, he loses his memory of things. When it neither ascends nor descends, but remains about the heart in the centre of the body, it makes him ill.' The duke said, 'Yes, but are there ghostly sprites 2?' The officer replied, 'There are about mountain tarns there is the Lî; about furnaces, the Khieh; about the dust-heaps inside the door, the Lei-thing. In low-lying places in the north-east, the Pei-a and Wa-lung leap about, and in similar places in the north-west there dwells the Yî-yang. About rivers there is the Wang-hsiang; about mounds, the Hsin; about hills, the Khwei; about wilds, the Fang-hwang; about marshes, the Wei-tho.' 'Let me ask what is the Wei-tho like?' asked the duke. Hwang-dze said, 'It is the size of the



p. 20

nave of a chariot wheel, and the length of the shaft. It wears a purple robe and a red cap. It dislikes the rumbling noise of chariot wheels, and, when it hears it, it puts both its hands to its head and stands up. He who sees it is likely to become the leader of all the other princes.' Duke Hwan burst out laughing and said, 'This was what I saw.' On this he put his robes and cap to rights, and made Hwang-dze sit with him. Before the day was done, his illness was quite gone, he knew not how.

8. Kî Hsing-dze was rearing a fighting-cock for the king 1. Being asked after ten days if the bird were ready, he said, 'Not yet; he is still vain and quarrelsome, and relies on his own vigour.' Being asked the same after other ten days, he said, 'Not yet; he still responds to the crow and the appearance of another bird.' After ten days more, he replied, 'Not yet. He still looks angrily, and is full of spirit.' When a fourth ten days had passed, he replied to the question, 'Nearly so. Though another cock crows, it makes no change in him. To look at him, you would say he was a cock of wood. His quality is complete. No other cock will dare to meet him, but will run from him.'

9. Confucius was looking at the cataract near the gorge of Lü 2, which fell a height of 240 cubits, and



p. 21

the spray of which floated a distance of forty lî, (producing a turbulence) in which no tortoise, gavial, fish, or turtle could play. He saw, however, an old man swimming about in it, as if he had sustained Some great calamity, and wished to end his life. Confucius made his disciples hasten along the stream to rescue the man; and by the time they had gone several hundred paces, he was walking along singing, with his hair dishevelled, and enjoying himself at the foot of the embankment. Confucius followed and asked him, saying, 'I thought you were a sprite; but, when I look closely at you, I see that you are a man. Let me ask if you have any particular way of treading the water.' The man said, 'No, I have no particular way. I began (to learn the art) at the very earliest time; as I grew up, it became my nature to practise it; and my success in it is now as sure as fate. I enter and go down with the water in the very centre of its whirl, and come up again with it when it whirls the other way. I follow the way of the water, and do nothing contrary to it of myself;--this is how I tread it.' Confucius said, 'What do you mean by saying that you began to learn the art at the very earliest time; that as you grew up, it became your nature to practise it, and that your success in it now is as sure as fate?' The man replied, 'I was born among these hills and lived contented among them;--that was why I say that I have trod this water from my earliest time. I grew up by it, and have been happy treading it;--that is why I said that to tread it had become natural to me. I know not how I do it, and yet I do it;--that is why I say that my success is as sure as fate.'

p. 22

10. Khing, the Worker in Rottlera 1 wood, carved a bell-stand 2, and when it was completed, all who saw it were astonished as if it were the work of spirits. The marquis of Lû went to see it, and asked by what art he had succeeded in producing it. 'Your subject is but a mechanic,' was the reply; 'what art should I be possessed of? Nevertheless, there is one thing (which I will mention), When your servant had undertaken to make the bell-stand, I did not venture to waste any of my power, and felt it necessary to fast in order to compose my mind. After fasting for three days, I did not presume to think of any congratulation, reward, rank, or emolument (which I might obtain by the execution of my task); after fasting five days, I did not presume to think of the condemnation or commendation (which it would produce), or of the skill or want of skill (which it might display). At the end of the seven days, I had forgotten all about myself;--my four limbs and my whole person. By this time the thought of your Grace's court (for which I was to make the thing) had passed away; everything that could divert my mind from exclusive devotion to the exercise of my skill had disappeared. Then I went into the forest, and looked at the natural forms of the trees. When I saw one of a perfect form, then the figure of the bell-stand rose up to my view, and I applied my hand to the work. Had



p. 23

I not met with such a tree, I must have abandoned the object; but my Heaven-given faculty and the Heaven-given qualities of the wood were concentrated on it. So it was that my spirit was thus engaged in the production of the bell-stand.'

11. Tung-yê Kî 1 was introduced to duke Kwang 2 to exhibit his driving. His horses went forwards and backwards with the straightness of a line, and wheeled to the right and the left with the exactness of a circle. The duke thought that the lines and circles could not be surpassed if they were woven with silken strings, and told him to make a hundred circuits on the same lines. On the road Yen Ho 3 met the equipage, and on entering (the palace), and seeing the duke, he said, 'Kî's horses will break down,' but the duke was silent, and gave him no reply. After a little the horses did come back, having broken down; and the duke then said,' How did you know that it would be so?' Yen Ho said, 'The horses were exhausted, and he was still urging them on. It was this which made me say that they would break down.'

12. The artisan Shui 4 made things round (and square) more exactly than if he had used the circle





p. 24

and square. The operation of his fingers on (the forms of) things was like the transformations of them (in nature), and required no application of his mind; and so his Intelligence 1 was entire and encountered no resistance.

13. To be unthought of by the foot that wears it is the fitness of a shoe; to be unthought of by the waist is the fitness of a girdle. When one's wisdom does not think of the right or the wrong (of a question under discussion), that shows the suitability of the mind (for the question); when one is conscious of no inward change, or outward attraction, that shows the mastery of affairs. He who perceives at once the fitness, and never loses the sense of it, has the fitness that forgets all about what is fitting.

14. There was a Sun Hsiû 2 who went to the door of Dze-pien Khing-dze, and said to him in a strange perturbed way, 'When I lived in my village, no one took notice of me, but all said that I did not cultivate (my fields); in a time of trouble and attack, no one took notice of me, but all said that I had no courage. But that I did not cultivate my fields, was really because I never met with a good year; and that I did not do service for our ruler, was because I did not meet with the suitable opportunity to do so. I have been sent about my business by the villagers, and am driven away by the registrars of the district;--what is my crime? O Heaven! how is it that I have met with such a fate?'



p. 25

Pien-dze 1 said to him, 'Have you not heard how the perfect man deals with himself? He forgets that be has a liver and gall. He takes no thought of his ears and eyes. He seems lost and aimless beyond the dust and dirt of the world, and enjoys himself at ease in occupations untroubled by the affairs of business. He may be described as acting and yet not relying on what he does, as being superior and yet not using his superiority to exercise any control. But now you would make a display of your wisdom to astonish the ignorant; you would cultivate your person to make the inferiority of others more apparent; you seek to shine as if you were carrying the sun and moon in your hands. That you are complete in your bodily frame, and possess all its nine openings; that you have not met with any calamity in the middle of your course, such as deafness, blindness, or lameness, and can still take your place as a man among other men;--in all this you are fortunate. What leisure have you to murmur against Heaven? Go away, Sir.'

Sun-dze on this went out, and Pien-dze went inside. Having sitten down, after a little time he looked up to heaven, and sighed. His disciples asked him why he sighed, and he said to them, 'Hsiû came to me a little while ago, and I told him the characteristics of the perfect man. I am afraid he will be frightened, and get into a state of perplexity.' His disciples said, 'Not so. If what he said was right, and what you


p. 26

said was wrong, the wrong will certainly not be able to perplex the right. If what he said was wrong, and what you said was right, it was just because he was perplexed that he came to you. What was your fault in dealing with him as you did?' Pien-dze said, 'Not so. Formerly a bird came, and took up its seat in the suburbs of Lû 1. The ruler of Lû was pleased with it, and provided an ox, a sheep, and a pig to feast it, causing also the Kiû-shâo to be performed to delight it. But the bird began to be sad, looked dazed, and did not venture to eat or drink. This was what is called "Nourishing a bird, as you would nourish yourself." He who would nourish a bird as a bird should be nourished should let it perch in a deep forest, or let it float on a river or lake, or let it find its food naturally and undisturbed on the level dry ground. Now Hsiû (came to me), a man of slender intelligence, and slight information, and I told him of the characteristics of the perfect man, it was like using a carriage and horses to convey a mouse, or trying to delight a quail with the music of bells and drums;--could the creatures help being frightened?'



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
11:1 See vol. xxxix, pp. 150, 151.

11:2 Wealth will supply abundantly the things that are necessary and fit for the nourishment of the body, but sudden death may render them unavailing.

11:3 That is, the higher fife of the spirit has perished.

12:1 I think I have caught the meaning. The phrase signifying 'the renewal of life' has been used to translate 'being born again' in John's Gospel, ch. 3.

12:2 We find here Lieh-dze (whose name has already occurred several times) in communication with the warden Yin, who was a contemporary of Lâo-dze, and we must refer him therefore to the sixth century B.C. He could not therefore be contemporary with our author, and yet the three characters of the text mean 'My Master, Lieh-dze;' and the whole of the paragraph is found in Lieh-dze's second Book (4a-5a) with a good many variants in the text. p. 13 The gate was at the passage leading from the Royal Domain of those days into the great feudal territory of Zin;--from the north-west of the present province of Ho-nan into Shen-hsî.

13:1 Lieh-dze puts an absurd question to the warden, which is replied to at length, and unsatisfactorily. We need not discuss either the question or the answer in this place.

14:1 This paragraph is also found with variations in Lieh-dze, p. 15 Bk. II (9a). The dexterity of the hunchback in catching the cicadas will remind some readers of the account given by the butcher in Book III of his dexterity in cutting up his oxen.

15:1 The names of two small weights, used anciently for 'a fraction,' 'a small proportion.'

15:2 This is another paragraph common both to our author and Lieh-dze, but in neither is there any intimation of the place.

16:1 I think this is the meaning.  is defined by , 'to compete for anything by archery.'

16:2 We have no information about who these personages and the others below were, and I have missed the story, if it be in Lieh-dze. The duke, it will be seen, had the appanage of Kâu.

17:1 Pay more attention to any part of their culture which they are neglecting.

17:2 It served its purpose there, but had not been put in its place with any special object.

18:1 This may seem to nourish the body, but in reality injures the life.

18:2 Who had the charge also of the sacrifices.

18:3 Lin Hsî-hung says that the story shows the many troubles that arise from not renouncing the world. Ensnared by the world, men sacrifice for it their higher life, and are not so wise as pigs are for their life. The short paragraph bristles with difficulties.

18:4 The first of the leading chieftains among the princes; B.C. 683-642.

18:5 His chief minister.

19:1 An officer introduced here for the occasion, by surname Hwang, and designation Kâo-âo. The Dze simply = Mr.

19:2 The commentators have a deal to say about the folklore of the various sprites mentioned. 'The whole shows that ghostly sprites are the fruit of a disordered mind.' It is a touch of nature that the prince recovers as soon as he knows that the ghost he had seen was of good presage.

20:1 According to the Lieh-dze version of this story (Bk. II, 17b) the king was king Hsüan, B.C. 827-782. The trainer's rule seems to have been that his bird should meet its antagonist, with all its vigour complete and undisturbed, and not wishing to fight.

20:2 I think that there are two versions of this story in Lieh-dze. In Bk. VIII (4b, 5a), it appears that Confucius was on his way from Wei to Lû, when he stopped his carriage or cart at this spot to view the cataract, and the incident occurred, and he took the opportunity to give the lesson to his disciples.

22:1 The Dze or rottlera was and is a very famous tree, called 'the king of trees,' from its stately appearance and the excellence of its timber.

22:2 The 'bell-stand' is celebrated in the Shih King, III, i, Ode 8. A complete peal consisted of twelve bells, suspended in two tiers one above the other.

23:1 Ki would be the name of the charioteer, a gentleman of La, called Tung-yê, 'eastern country,' I suppose from the situation of his estate.

23:2 Duke Kwang would be the marquis Thung of Lû, B.C. 693-662.

23:3 Yen Ho was probably the chief of the Yen family at the time. A scion of it, Yen Hui, afterwards became the favourite disciple of Confucius. He could hardly be the same Yen Ho who is mentioned in Bk. IV, par. 5. Ki has had, and still has, his representatives in every country.

23:4 Shui is mentioned in the Shû King, V, xxii, 19, as a famous maker of arrows. Some carry him back to the time of Shun.

24:1 Literally, 'Tower of intelligence,'--a Tâoistic name for the mind.

24:2 A weakling, of whom we know only what we read here.

25:1 This must have been a man of more note. We find him here with a school of disciples in his house, and sought out for counsel by men like Sun Hsiû.

26:1 Compare par. 5, Bk. XVIII.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XX. Shan Mû, or 'The Tree on the Mountain'


【译文】
通晓生命实情的人,不会去努力追求对于生命没有什么好处的东西;通晓命运实情的人,不会去努力追求命运无可奈何的事情。养育身形必定先得备足各种物品,可是物资充裕有余而身体却不能很好保养的情况是有的;保全生命必定先得使生命不脱离形体,可是形体没有死去而生命却已死亡的情况也是有的。生命的到来不能推却,生命的离去不能留止。可悲啊!世俗的人认为养育身形便足以保存生命;然而养育身形果真不足以保存生命,那么,世间还有什么事情值得去做呢!虽然不值得去做却不得不去做,内中的操劳或勤苦也就不可避免。
想要免除操劳形体的情况,不如忘却世事。忘却世事就没有劳苦和拘累,没有劳苦和拘累就算走上了正确的道路,走上了正确的道路就能跟随自然一道生存与变化,跟自然一道生存与变化也就接近于大道了。世俗之事为什么须得舍弃而生命途中的痕迹为什么须得遗忘?舍弃了世俗之事身形就不会劳累,遗忘了生命的涯际精神就不会亏损。身形得以保全而精神得以复本还原,就跟自然融合为一体。天和地,乃是万物(生长、繁育)的父体和母体,(阴阳二气)一旦结合便形成物体,物体一旦离散又成为新的物体产生的开始。形体保全精神不亏损,这就叫做能够随自然的变化而变化;精神汇集达到高度凝聚的程度,返回过来又将跟自然相辅相成。

列子问关尹说:“道德修养臻于完善的至人潜行水中却不会感到阻塞,跳入火中却不会感到灼热,行走于万物之上也不会感到恐惧。请问为什么会达到这样的境界?”
关尹回答说:“这是因为持守住纯和之气,并不是智巧、果敢所能做到的。坐下,我告诉给你。大凡具有面貌、形象、声音、颜色的东西,都是物体,那么物与物之间又为什么差异很大,区别甚多?又是什么东西最有能耐足以居于他物之先的地位?这都只不过是有形状和颜色罢了。大凡一个有形之物却不显露形色而留足于无所变化之中,懂得这个道理而且深明内中的奥秘,他物又怎么能控制或阻遏住他呢!那样的人处在本能所为的限度内,藏身于无端无绪的混沌中,游乐于万物或灭或生的变化环境里,本性专一不二,元气保全涵养,德行相融相合,从而使自身与自然相通。像这样,他的禀性持守保全,他的精神没有亏损,外物又从什么地方能够侵入呢!
“醉酒的人坠落车下,虽然满身是伤却没有死去。骨骼关节跟旁人一样而受到的伤害却跟别人不同,因为他的神思高度集中,乘坐在车子上也没有感觉,即使坠落地上也不知道,死、生、惊、惧全都不能进入到他的思想中,所以遭遇外物的伤害却全没有惧怕之感。那个人从醉酒中获得保全完整的心态尚且能够如此忘却外物,何况从自然之道中忘却外物而保全完整的心态呢?圣人藏身于自然,所以没有什么能够伤害他。复仇的人并不会去折断曾经伤害过他的宝剑,即使常存忌恨之心的人也不会怨恨那偶然飘来、无心地伤害到他的瓦片,这样一来天下也就太平安宁。没有攻城野战的祸乱,没有残杀戮割的刑罚,全因为遵循了这个道理。
“不要开启人为的思想与智巧,而要开发自然的真性。开发了自然的真性则随遇而安,获得生存;开启人为的思想与智巧,就会处处使生命受到残害。不要厌恶自然的禀赋,也不忽视人为的才智,人们也就几近纯真无伪了!”

孔子到楚国去,走出树林,看见一个驼背老人正用竿子粘蝉,就好像在地上拾取一样。
孔子说:“先生真是巧啊!有门道吗?”驼背老人说:“我有我的办法。经过五、六个月的练习,在竿头累迭起两个丸子而不会坠落,那么失手的情况已经很少了;迭起三个丸子而不坠落,那么失手的情况十次不会超过一次了;迭起五个丸子而不坠落,也就会像在地面上拾取一样容易。我立定身子,犹如临近地面的断木,我举竿的手臂,就像枯木的树枝;虽然天地很大,万物品类很多,我一心只注意蝉的翅膀,从不思前想后左顾右盼,绝不因纷繁的万物而改变对蝉翼的注意,为什么不能成功呢!”
孔子转身对弟子们说:“运用心志不分散,就是高度凝聚精神,恐怕说的就是这位驼背的老人吧!”

颜渊问孔子说:“我曾经在觞深过渡,摆渡人驾船的技巧实在神妙。我问他:'驾船可以学习吗?’摆渡人说:'可以的。善于游泳的人很快就能驾船。假如是善于潜水的人,那他不曾见到船也会熟练地驾驶船。’我进而问他怎样学习驾船而他却不再回答我。请问他的话说的是什么意思呢?”
孔子回答说:“善于游泳的人很快就能学会驾船,这是因为他们习以成性适应于水而处之自然。至于那善于潜水的人不曾见到过船就能熟练地驾驶船,是因为他们眼里的深渊就像是陆地上的小丘,看待船翻犹如车子倒退一样。船的覆没和车的倒退以及各种景象展现在他们眼前却都不能扰乱他们的内心,他们到哪里不从容自得!用瓦器作为赌注的人心地坦然而格外技高,用金属带钩作为赌注的人而心存疑惧,用黄金作为赌注的人则头脑发昏内心迷乱。各种赌注的赌博技巧本是一样的,而有所顾惜,那就是以身外之物为重了。大凡对外物看得过重的人其内心世界一定笨拙。”

田开之拜见周威公。周威公说:“我听说祝肾在学习养生,你跟祝肾交游,从他那儿听到过什么呢?”田开之说:“我只不过拿起扫帚来打扫门庭,又能从先生那里听到什么!”周威公说:“先生不必谦虚,我希望能听到这方面的道理。”田开之说:“听先生说:'善于养生的人,就像是牧放羊群似的,瞅到落后的便用鞭子赶一赶。’”周威公问:这话说的是什么意思呢?”
田开之说:“鲁国有个叫单豹的,在岩穴里居住在山泉边饮水,不跟任何人争利,活了七十岁还有婴儿一样的面容;不幸遇上了饿虎,饿虎扑杀并吃掉了他。另有一个叫张毅的,高门甲第、朱户垂帘的富贵人家,无不趋走参谒,活到四十岁便患内热病而死去。单豹注重内心世界的修养可是老虎却吞食了他的身体,张毅注重身体的调养可是疾病侵扰了他的内心世界,这两个人,都不是能够鞭策落后而取其适宜的人。”
孔子说:“不要进入荒山野岭把自己深藏起来,也不要投进世俗而使自己处处显露,要像槁木一样站立在两者中间。倘若以上三种情况都能具备,他的名声必定最高。使人可畏的道路,十个行人有一个人被杀害,于是父子兄弟相互提醒和戒备,必定要使随行的徒众多起来方才敢于外出,这不是很聪明吗!人所最可怕的,还是枕席上的姿意在饮食间的失度;却不知道为此提醒和戒备,这实在是过错。”

主持宗庙祭祀的官吏穿好礼服戴上礼帽来到猪圈边,对着栅栏里的猪说:“你为什么要讨厌死呢?我将喂养你三个月,用十天为你上戒,用三天为你作斋,铺垫上白茅,然后把你的肩胛和臀部放在雕有花纹的祭器上,你愿意这样吗?”为猪打算,说是仍不如吃糠咽糟而关在猪圈里,为自己打算,就希望活在世上有高贵荣华的地位,死后则能盛装在绘有文采的柩车上和棺椁中。为猪打算就会舍弃白茅、雕俎之类的东西,为自己打算却想求取这些东西,所不同于猪的原因究竟是什么呢?”

齐桓公在草泽中打猎,管仲替他驾车,突然桓公见到了鬼。桓公拉住管仲的手说:“仲父,你见到了什么?”管仲回答:“我没有见到什么。”桓公打猎回来,疲惫困怠而生了病,好几天不出门。
齐国有个士人叫皇子告敖的对齐桓公说:“你是自己伤害了自己,鬼怎么能伤害你呢?身体内部郁结着气,精魂就会离散而不返归于身,对于来自外界的骚扰也就缺乏足够的精神力量。郁结着的气上通而不能下达,就会使人易怒;下达而不能上通,就会使人健忘;不上通又不下达,郁结内心而不离散,那就会生病。”桓公说:“这样,那么还有鬼吗?”告敖回答:“有。水中污泥里有叫履的鬼,灶里有叫髻的鬼。门户内的各种烦攘,名叫雷霆的鬼在处置;东北的墙下,名叫倍阿鲑蠪的鬼在跳跃;西北方的墙下,名叫攻入阳的鬼住在那里。水里有水鬼罔象,丘陵里有山鬼峷,大山里有山鬼夔,郊野里有野鬼彷徨,草泽里还有一种名叫委蛇的鬼。”桓公接着问:“请问,委蛇的形状怎么样?”告敖回答:“委蛇,身躯大如车轮,长如车辕,穿着紫衣戴着红帽。他作为鬼神,最讨厌听到雷车的声音,一听见就两手捧着头站着。见到了他的人恐怕也就成了霸主了。”
桓公听了后开怀大笑,说:“这就是我所见到的鬼。”于是整理好衣帽跟皇子
告敖坐着谈话,不到一天时间病也就不知不觉地消失了。

纪渻子为周宣王驯养斗鸡。过了十天周宣王问:“鸡驯好了吗?”纪渻子回答说:“不行,正虚浮骄矜自恃意气哩。”十天后周宣王又问,回答说:“不行,还是听见响声就叫,看见影子就跳。”十天后周宣王又问,回答说:“还是那么顾看迅疾,意气强盛。”又过了十天周宣王问,回答说:“差不多了。别的鸡即使打鸣,它已不会有什么变化,看上去像木鸡一样,它的德行真可说是完备了,别的鸡没有敢于应战的,掉头就逃跑了。”

孔子在吕梁观赏,瀑布高悬二三十丈,冲刷而起的激流和水花远达四十里,鼋、鼍、鱼、鳖都不敢在这一带游水。只见一个壮年男子游在水中,还以为是有痛苦而想寻死的,派弟子顺着水流去拯救他。忽见那壮年男子游出数百步远而后露出水面,还披着头发边唱边游在堤岸下。孔子紧跟在他身后而问他,说:“我还以为你是鬼,仔细观察你却是个人。请问,游水也有什么特别的门道吗?”那人回答:“没有,我并没有什么特别的方法。我起初是故常,长大是习性,有所成就在于自然。我跟水里的漩涡一块儿下到水底,又跟向上的涌流一道游出水面,顺着水势而不作任何违拗。这就是我游水的方法。”孔子说:“什么叫做'起初是故常,长大是习性,有所成就在于自然’呢?”那人又回答:“我出生于山地就安于山地的生活,这就叫做故常;长大了又生活在水边就安于水边的生活,这就叫做习性;不知道为什么会这样而这样生活着,这就叫做自然。”

梓庆能削刻木头做鐻,鐻做成以后,看见的人无不惊叹好像是鬼神的工夫。鲁侯见到便问他,说:“你用什么办法做成的呢?”梓庆回答道:“我是个做工的人,会有什么特别高明的技术!虽说如此,我还是有一种本事。我准备做鐻时,从不敢随便耗费精神,必定斋戒来静养心思。斋戒三天,不再怀有庆贺、赏赐、获取爵位和俸禄的思想;斋戒五天,不再心存非议、夸誉、技巧或笨拙的杂念;斋戒七天,已不为外物所动仿佛忘掉了自己的四肢和形体。正当这个时候,我的眼里已不存在公室和朝廷,智巧专一而外界的扰乱全都消失。然后我便进入山林,观察各种木料的质地;选择好外形与体态最与鐻相合的,这时业已形成的鐻的形象便呈现于我的眼前,然后动手加工制作;不是这样我就停止不做。这就是用我木工的纯真本性融合木料的自然天性,制成的器物疑为神鬼工夫的原因,恐怕也就出于这一点吧!”

东野稷因为善于驾车而得见鲁庄公,他驾车时进退能够在一条直线上,左右转弯形成规整的弧形。庄公认为就是编织花纹图案也未必赶得上,于是要他转上一百圈后再回来。颜阖遇上了这件事,入内会见庄公,说:“东野稷的马一定会失败的。”庄公默不作声。不多久,东野稷果然失败而回。庄公问:“你为什么事先就知道定会失败呢?”颜阖回答说:“东野稷的马力气已经用尽,可是还要它转圈奔走,所以说必定会失败的。”

工倕随手画来就胜过用圆规与矩尺画出的,手指跟随事物一道变化而不须用心留意,所以他心灵深处专一凝聚而不曾受过拘束。忘掉了脚,便是鞋子的舒适;忘掉了腰,便是带子的舒适;知道忘掉是非,便是内心的安适;不改变内心的持守,不顺从外物的影响,便是遇事的安适。本性常适而从未有过不适,也就是忘掉了安适的安适。

有个名叫孙休的人,走到门前就惊叹不已地询问他的老师扁庆子,说:“我安居乡里不曾受人说过道德修养差,面临危难也没有人说过不勇敢;然而我的田地里却从未遇上过好年成,为国家出力也未遇上圣明的国君,被乡里所摈弃,受地方官放逐,而我对于上天有什么罪过呢?我怎么会遇上如此的命运?”
扁子说:“你不曾听说过那道德修养极高的人的身体力行吗?忘却自己的肝胆,也遗弃了自己的耳目,无心地纵放于世俗尘垢之外,自由自在地生活在不求建树的环境中,这就叫做有所作为而不自恃,有所建树而不自得。如今你把自己打扮得很有才干用以惊吓众人,用修养自己的办法来突出他人的污秽,毫不掩饰地炫耀自己就像在举着太阳和月亮走路。你得以保全形体和身躯,具备了九窍,没有中道上夭折于聋、瞎、跛、瘸而处于寻常人的行列,也真是万幸了,又有什么闲暇抱怨上天呢!你还是走吧!”
孙休走出屋子,扁子回到房里。不多一会儿,扁子仰天长叹,弟子问道:“先生为什么长叹呢?”扁子说:“刚才孙休进来,我把道德修养极高的人的德行告诉给他,我真担心他会吃惊以至迷惑更深。”弟子说:“不对哩。孙休所说的话是正确的吗?先生所说的话是错误的吗?错误的本来就不可能迷惑正确的。孙休所说的话是不对的吗?先生所说的话是正确的吗?他本来就因迷惑而来请教,又有什么过错呀!”
扁子说:“不是这样的。从前有只海鸟飞到鲁国都城郊外,鲁国国君很喜欢它,用'太牢’来宴请它,奏'九韶’乐来让它快乐,海鸟竟忧愁悲伤,眼花缭乱,不敢吃喝。这叫做按自己的生活习性来养鸟。假若是按鸟的习性来养鸟,就应当让它栖息于幽深的树林,浮游于大江大湖,让它吃泥鳅和小鱼,这本是极为普通的道理而已。如今的孙休,乃是管窥之见、孤陋寡闻的人,我告诉给他道德修养极高的人的德行,就好像用马车来托载小老鼠,用钟鼓的乐声来取悦小鴳雀一样。他又怎么会不感到吃惊啊!”
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 38 发表于: 2008-06-30
庄子·外篇·山木第二十》

  庄子行于山中,见大木,枝叶盛茂。伐木者止其旁而不取也。问其故,曰:“无所可用。”庄子曰:“此木以不材得终其天年。”夫子 出于山,舍于故人之家。故人喜,命竖子杀雁而烹之。竖子请曰:“ 其一能鸣,其一不能鸣,请奚杀?”主人曰:“杀不能鸣者。”明日 ,弟子问于庄子曰:“昨日山中之木,以不材得终其天年;今主人之 雁,以不材死。先生将何处?”庄子笑曰:“周将处乎材与不材之间 。材与不材之间,似之而非也,故未免乎累。若夫乘道德而浮游则不 然,无誉无訾,一龙一蛇,与时俱化,而无肯专为。一上一下,以和 为量,浮游乎万物之祖。物物而不物于物,则胡可得而累邪!此神农 、黄帝之法则也。若夫万物之情,人伦之传则不然:合则离,成则毁 ,廉则挫,尊则议,有为则亏,贤则谋,不肖则欺。胡可得而必乎哉 !悲夫,弟子志之,其唯道德之乡乎!”

  市南宜僚见鲁侯,鲁侯有忧色。市南子曰:“君有忧色,何也?” 鲁侯曰:“吾学先王之道,修先君之业;吾敬鬼尊贤,亲而行之,无须臾离居。然不免于患,吾是以忧。”市南子曰:“君之除患之术浅矣!夫丰狐文豹,栖于山林,伏于岩穴,静也;夜行昼居,戒也;虽饥渴隐约,犹且胥疏于江湖之上而求食焉,定也。然且不免于罔罗机 辟之患,是何罪之有哉?其皮为之灾也。今鲁国独非君之皮邪?吾愿君刳形去皮,洒心去欲,而游于无人之野。南越有邑焉,名为建德之国。其民愚而朴,少私而寡欲;知作而不知藏,与而不求其报;不知义之所适,不知礼之所将。猖狂妄行,乃蹈乎大方。其生可乐,其死 可葬。吾愿君去国捐俗,与道相辅而行。”君曰:“彼其道远而险,又有江山,我无舟车,奈何?”市南子曰:“君无形倨,无留居,以为君车。”君曰:“彼其道幽远而无人,吾谁与为邻?吾无粮,我无 食,安得而至焉?”市南子曰:“少君之费,寡君之欲,虽无粮而乃足。君其涉于江而浮于海,望之而不见其崖,愈往而不知其所穷。送 君者皆自崖而反。君自此远矣!故有人者累,见有于人者忧。故尧非 有人,非见有于人也。吾愿去君之累,除君之忧,而独与道游于大莫 之国。方舟而济于河,有虚船来触舟,虽有囗(左“忄”右“扁”音 bian3)心之人不怒。有一人在其上,则呼张歙之。一呼而不闻,再呼而不闻,于是三呼邪,则必以恶声随之。向也不怒而今也怒, 向也虚而今也实。人能虚己以游世,其孰能害之!”

  北宫奢为卫灵公赋敛以为钟,为坛乎郭门之外。三月而成上下之县 。王子庆忌见而问焉,曰:“子何术之设?”奢曰:“一之间无敢设 也。奢闻之:‘既雕既琢,复归于朴。’侗乎其无识,傥乎其怠疑。 萃乎芒乎,其送往而迎来。来者勿禁,往者勿止。从其强梁,随其曲傅,因其自穷。故朝夕赋敛而毫毛不挫,而况有大涂者乎!”

  孔子围于陈蔡之间,七日不火食。大公任往吊之,曰:“子几死乎 ?”曰:“然。”“子恶死乎?”曰:“然。”任曰:“予尝言不死 之道。东海有鸟焉,其名曰意怠。其为鸟也,囗囗(左“羽”右“分”)囗囗(左“羽”右“失”),而似无能;引援而飞,迫胁而栖; 进不敢为前,退不敢为后;食不敢先尝,必取其绪。是故其行列不斥 ,而外人卒不得害,是以免于患。直木先伐,甘井先竭。子其意者饰 知以惊愚,修身以明囗(左“氵”右“于”),昭昭乎如揭日月而行 ,故不免也。昔吾闻之大成之人曰:‘自伐者无功,功成者堕,名成 者亏。’孰能去功与名而还与众人!道流而不明居,得行而不名处; 纯纯常常,乃比于狂;削迹捐势,不为功名。是故无责于人,人亦无 责焉。至人不闻,子何喜哉!”孔子曰:“善哉!”辞其交游,去其弟子,逃于大泽,衣裘褐,食杼栗,入兽不乱群,入鸟不乱行。鸟兽 不恶,而况人乎!

  孔子问子桑囗(上“雨”下“乎”音hu4)曰:“吾再逐于鲁, 伐树于宋,削迹于卫,穷于商周,围于陈蔡之间。吾犯此数患,亲交 益疏,徒友益散,何与?”子桑hu4曰:“子独不闻假人之亡与? 林回弃千金之璧,负赤子而趋。或曰:‘为其布与?赤子之布寡矣; 为其累与?赤子之累多矣。弃千金之璧,负赤子而趋,何也?’林回曰:‘彼以利合,此以天属也。’夫以利合者,迫穷祸患害相弃也; 以天属者,迫穷祸患害相收也。夫相收之与相弃亦远矣,且君子之交 淡若水,小人之交甘若醴。君子淡以亲,小人甘以绝,彼无故以合者 ,则无故以离。”孔子曰:“敬闻命矣!”徐行翔佯而归,绝学捐书 ,弟子无挹于前,其爱益加进。异日,桑hu4又曰:“舜之将死, 真泠禹曰:‘汝戒之哉!形莫若缘,情莫若率。’缘则不离,率则不 劳。不离不劳,则不求文以待形。不求文以待形,固不待物。”

  庄子衣大布而补之,正囗(“契”字以“糸”代“大”音xie2 )系履而过魏王。魏王曰:“何先生之惫邪?”庄子曰:“贫也,非 惫也。士有道德不能行,惫也;衣弊履穿,贫也,非惫也,此所谓非 遭时也。王独不见夫腾猿乎?其得楠梓豫章也,揽蔓其枝而王长其间 ,虽羿、蓬蒙不能眄睨也。及其得柘棘枳枸之间也,危行侧视,振动 悼栗,此筋骨非有加急而不柔也,处势不便,未足以逞其能也。今处 昏上乱相之间而欲无惫,奚可得邪?此比干之见剖心,徵也夫!”

  孔子穷于陈蔡之间,七日不火食。左据槁木,右击槁枝,而歌焱氏 之风,有其具而无其数,有其声而无宫角。木声与人声,犁然有当于 人之心。颜回端拱还目而窥之。仲尼恐其广己而造大也,爱己而造哀 也,曰:“回,无受天损易,无受人益难。无始而非卒也,人与天一 也。夫今之歌者其谁乎!”回曰:“敢问无受天损易。”仲尼曰:“ 饥渴寒暑,穷桎不行,天地之行也,运物之泄也,言与之偕逝之谓也 。为人臣者,不敢去之。执臣之道犹若是,而况乎所以待天乎?”“ 何谓无受人益难?”仲尼曰:“始用四达,爵禄并至而不穷。物之所 利,乃非己也,吾命有在外者也。君子不为盗,贤人不为窃,吾若取 之何哉?故曰:鸟莫知于囗(左“意”右“鸟”音yi4)鸸,目之 所不宜处不给视,虽落其实,弃之而走。其畏人也而袭诸人间。社稷 存焉尔!”“何谓无始而非卒?”仲尼曰:“化其万物而不知其禅之 者,焉知其所终?焉知其所始?正而待之而已耳。”“何谓人与天一 邪?”仲尼曰:“有人,天也;有天,亦天也。人之不能有天,性也 。圣人晏然体逝而终矣!”

  庄周游于雕陵之樊,睹一异鹊自南方来者。翼广七尺,目大运寸, 感周之颡,而集于栗林。庄周曰:“此何鸟哉!翼殷不逝,目大不睹 。”蹇裳囗(左“足”右“矍”音jue2)步,执弹而留之。睹一 蝉方得美荫而忘其身。螳螂执翳而搏之,见得而忘形。异鹊从而利之 ,见利而忘其真。庄周怵然曰:“噫!物固相累,二类相召也。”捐 弹而反走,虞人逐而谇之。庄周反入,三日不庭。蔺且从而问之,“ 夫子何为顷间甚不庭乎?”庄周曰:“吾守形而忘身,观于浊水而迷 于清渊。且吾闻诸夫子曰:‘入其俗,从其令。’今吾游于雕陵而忘 吾身,异鹊感吾颡,游于栗林而忘真。栗林虞人以吾为戮,吾所以不 庭也。”

  阳子之宋,宿于逆旅。逆旅人有妾二人,其一人美,其一人恶。恶 者贵而美者贱。阳子问其故,逆旅小子对曰:“其美者自美,吾不知 其美也;其恶者自恶,吾不知其恶也。”阳子曰:“弟子记之:行贤而去自贤之行,安往而不爱哉!”


p. 27

BOOK XX.
PART II. SECTION XIII.
Shan Mû, or 'The Tree on the Mountain 1.'
1. Kwang-dze was walking on a mountain, when he saw a great tree 2 with huge branches and luxuriant foliage. A wood-cutter was resting by its side, but he would not touch it, and, when asked the reason, said, that it was of no use for anything, Kwang-dze then said to his disciples, 'This tree, because its wood is good for nothing, will succeed in living out its natural term of years.' Having left the mountain, the Master lodged in the house of an old friend, who was glad to see him, and ordered his waiting-lad to kill a goose and boil it. The lad said, 'One of our geese can cackle, and the other cannot;--which of them shall I kill?' The host said, 'Kill the one that cannot cackle.'

Next day, his disciples asked Kwang-dze, saying, 'Yesterday the tree on the mountain (you said) would live out its years because of the uselessness of its wood, and now our host's goose has died because of its want of power (to cackle);--which of these conditions, Master, would you prefer to be in?' Kwang-dze laughed and said, '(If I said that) I would prefer to be in a position between being fit to be useful and wanting that fitness, that would



p. 28

seem to be the right position, but it would not be so, for it would not put me beyond being involved in trouble; whereas one who takes his seat on the Tâo and its Attributes, and there finds his ease and enjoyment, is not exposed to such a contingency. He is above the reach both of praise and of detraction; now he (mounts aloft) like a dragon, now he (keeps beneath) like a snake; he is transformed with the (changing) character of the time, and is not willing to addict himself to any one thing; now in a high position and now in a low, he is in harmony with all his surroundings; he enjoys himself at case with the Author of all things 1; he treats things as things, and is not a thing to them:--where is his liability to be involved in trouble? This was the method of Shän Näng and Hwang-Tî. As to those who occupy themselves with the qualities of things, and with the teaching and practice of the human relations, it is not so with them. Union brings on separation; success, overthrow; sharp corners, the use of the file; honour, critical remarks; active exertion, failure; wisdom, scheming; inferiority, being despised:--where is the possibility of unchangeableness in any of these conditions? Remember this, my disciples. Let your abode be here,-in the Tâo and its Attribute 2.'

2. Î-liâo 3, an officer of Shih-nan 3, having an interview




p. 29

with the marquis of Lû 1, found him looking sad, and asked him why he was so. The marquis said, 'I have studied the ways of the former kings, and cultivated the inheritance left me by my predecessors. I reverence the spirits of the departed and honour the men of worth, doing this with personal devotion, and without the slightest intermission. Notwithstanding, I do not avoid meeting with calamity, and this it is which makes me sad.' The officer said, 'The arts by which you try to remove calamity are shallow. Think of the close-furred fox and of the elegantly-spotted leopard. They lodge in the forests on the hills, and lurk in their holes among the rocks;--keeping still. At night they go about, and during day remain in their lairs; so cautious are they. Even if they are suffering from hunger, thirst, and other distresses, they still keep aloof from men, seeking their food about the Kiang and the Ho;--so resolute are they. Still they are not able to escape the danger of the net or the trap; and what fault is it of theirs? It is their skins which occasion them the calamity.

'And is not the state of Kû your lordship's skin? I wish your lordship to rip your skin from your body, to cleanse your heart, to put away your desires, and to enjoy yourself where you will be


p. 30

without the presence of any one. In the southern state of Yüeh, there is a district called "the State of Established Virtue." The people are ignorant and simple; their object is to minimise the thought of self and make their desires few; they labour but do not lay up their gains; they give but do not seek for any return; they do not know what righteousness is required of them in any particular case, nor by what ceremonies their performances should be signalised; acting in a wild and eccentric way as if they were mad, they yet keep to the grand rules of conduct. Their birth is an occasion for joy; their death is followed by the rites of burial. I should wish your lordship to leave your state; to give up your ordinary ways, and to proceed to that country by the directest course.'

The ruler said, 'The way to it is distant and difficult; there are rivers and hills; and as I have neither boat nor carriage, how am I to go?' The officer from Shih-nan rejoined, 'If your lordship abjure your personal state, and give up your wish to remain here, that will serve you for a carriage.' The ruler rejoined, 'The way to it is solitary and distant, and there are no people on it;--whom shall 1 have as my companions? I have no provisions prepared, and how shall I get food?-how shall I be able to get (to the country)?' The officer said, 'Minimise your lordship's expenditure, and make your wants few, and though you have no provisions prepared, you will find you have enough. Wade through the rivers and float along on the sea, where however you look, you see not the shore, and, the farther you go, you do not see where your journey is to end;--those who escorted you to the shore will

p. 31

return, and after that you will feel yourself far away. Thus it is that he who owns men (as their ruler) is involved in troubles, and he who is owned by men (as their ruler) suffers from sadness; and hence Yâo would neither own men, nor be owned by them. I wish to remove your trouble, and take away your sadness, and it is only (to be done by inducing you) to enjoy yourself with the Tâo in the land of Great Vacuity.

'If a man is crossing a river in a boat, and another empty vessel comes into collision with it, even though he be a man of a choleric temper, he will not be angry with it. If there be a person, however, in that boat, he will bawl out to him to haul out of the way. If his shout be not heard, he will repeat it; and if the other do not then hear, he will call out a third time, following up the shout with abusive terms. Formerly he was not angry, but now he is; formerly (he thought) the boat was empty, but now there is a person in it. If a man can empty himself of himself, during his time in the world, who can harm him?'

3. Pei-kung Shê 1 was collecting taxes for duke Ling of Wei, to be employed in making (a peal of) bells. (In connexion with the work) he built an altar outside the gate of the suburban wall; and in three months the bells were completed, even to the suspending of the upper and lower (tiers). The king's son Khing-kî 2 saw them, and asked what



p. 32

arts he had employed in the making of them. Shê replied, 'Besides my undivided attention to them, 1 did not venture to use any arts. I have heard the saying, "After all the carving and the chiselling, let the object be to return to simplicity." I was as a child who has no knowledge; I was extraordinarily slow and hesitating; they grew like the springing plants of themselves. In escorting those who went and meeting those who came, my object was neither to hinder the corners nor detain the goers. I suffered those who strongly opposed to take their way, and accepted those who did their best to come to terms. I allowed them all to do the utmost they could, and in this way morning and evening I collected the taxes. I did not have the slightest trouble, and how much more will this be the case with those who pursue the Great Way (on a grand scale)!'

4. Confucius was kept (by his enemies) in a state of siege between Khän and Zhâi 1, and for seven days had no food cooked with fire to eat. The Thâi-kung Zân 2 went to condole with him, and said, 'You had nearly met with your death.' 'Yes,' was the reply. 'Do you dislike death?' 'I do.' Then Zän continued, 'Let me try and describe a way by which (such a) death may be avoided.--In the eastern sea there are birds which go by the name Of Î-îs 3; they fly low and slowly as if they were deficient in power. They fly as if they were




p. 33

leading and assisting one another, and they press on one another when they roost. No one ventures to take the lead in going forward, or to be the last in going backwards. In eating no one ventures to take the first mouthful, but prefers the fragments left by others. In this way (the breaks in) their line are not many 1, and men outside them cannot harm them, so that they escape injury.

'The straight tree is the first to be cut down; the well of sweet water is the first to be exhausted. Your aim is to embellish your wisdom so as to startle the ignorant, and to cultivate your person to show the unsightliness of others. A light shines around you as if you were carrying with you the sun and moon, and thus it is that you do not escape such calamity. Formerly I heard a highly accomplished man say, "Those who boast have no merit. The merit which is deemed complete will begin to decay. The fame which is deemed complete will begin to wane." Who can rid himself of (the ideas of) merit and fame, and return and put himself on the level of the masses of men? The practice of the Tâo flows abroad, but its master does not care to dwell where it can be seen; his attainments in it hold their course, but he does not wish to appear in its display. Always simple and commonplace, he may seem to be "bereft of reason. He obliterates the traces of his action, gives up position and power, and aims not at merit and fame. Therefore he does not censure men, and men do not censure him. The perfect man does not seek to be heard of; how is it that you delight in doing so


p. 34

Confucius said, 'Excellent;' and thereupon he took leave of his associates, forsook his disciples, retired to the neighbourhood of a great marsh, wore skins and hair cloth, and ate acorns and chestnuts. He went among animals without causing any confusion among their herds, and among birds without troubling their movements. Birds and beasts did not dislike him; how much less would men do so!

5. Confucius asked Dze-sang Hû 1, saying, 'I was twice driven from Lû; the tree was felled over me in Sung; I was obliged to disappear from Wei; I was reduced to extreme distress in Shang and Kâu 2; and I was kept in a state of siege between Khän and Zhâi. I have encountered these various calamities; my intimate associates are removed from me more and more; my followers and friends are more and more dispersed;--why have all these things befallen me?' Dze-sang Hû replied, 'Have you not heard of the flight of Lin Hui of Kiâ 3;--how he abandoned his round jade symbol of rank, worth a thousand pieces of silver, and hurried away with his infant son on his back? If it be asked, "Was it because of the market value of the child?" But that value was small (compared with the value of the jade token). If it be asked again, "Was it because of the troubles




p. 35

(of his office)?" But the child would occasion him much more trouble. Why was it then that, abandoning the jade token, worth a thousand pieces of silver, he hurried away with the child on his back? Lin Hui (himself) said, "The union between me and the token rested on the ground of gain; that between me and the child was of Heaven's appointment." Where the bond of union is its profitableness, when the pressure of poverty, calamity, distress, and injury come, the parties abandon one another; when it is of Heaven's appointment, they hold in the same circumstances to one another. Now between abandoning one another, and holding to one another, the difference is great. Moreover, the intercourse of superior men is tasteless as water, while that of mean men is sweet as new wine. But the tastelessness of the superior men leads on to affection, and the sweetness of the mean men to aversion. The union which originates without any cause will end in separation without any cause.'

Confucius said, 'I have reverently received your instructions.' And hereupon, with a slow step and an assumed air of ease, he returned to his own house. There he made an end of studying and put away his books. His disciples came no more to make their bow to him (and be taught), but their affection for him increased the more.

Another day Sang Hû said further to him, 'When Shun was about to die, he charged 1 Yü, saying, 'Be


p. 36

upon your guard. (The attraction of) the person is not like that of sympathy; the (power of) affection is not like the leading (of example). Where there is sympathy, there will not be separation; where there is (the leading of) example, there will be no toil. Where there is neither separation nor toil, you will not have to seek the decoration of forms to make the person attractive, and where there is no such need of those forms, there will certainly be none for external things.'

6. Kwang-dze in a patched dress of coarse cloth, and having his shoes tied together with strings, was passing by the king of Wei, who said to him, 'How great, Master, is your distress?' Kwang-dze replied, 'It is poverty, not distress! While a scholar possesses the Tâo and its Attributes, he cannot be going about in distress. Tattered clothes and shoes tied on the feet are the sign of poverty, and not of distress. This is what we call not meeting with the right time. Has your majesty not seen the climbing monkey? When he is among the plane trees, rottleras, oaks, and camphor trees, he grasps and twists their branches (into a screen), where he reigns quite at his ease, so that not even Î 1 or Phäng Mäng 1 could spy him out. When, however, he finds himself among the prickly mulberry and date trees, and other thorns, he goes cautiously, casts sidelong glances, and takes every trembling movement with apprehension;--it is not that his sinews and bones


p. 37

are straitened, and have lost their suppleness, but the situation is unsuitable for him, and he cannot display his agility. And now when I dwell under a benighted ruler, and seditious ministers, how is it possible for me not to be in distress? My case might afford an illustration of the cutting out the heart of Pî-kan 1!'

7. When Confucius was reduced to great distress between Khän and Khâi, and for seven days he had no cooked food to eat, he laid hold of a decayed tree with his left hand, and with his right hand tapped it with a decayed branch, singing all the while the ode of Piâo-shih 2 . He had his instrument, but the notes were not marked on it. There was a noise, but no blended melody. The sound of the wood and the voice of the man came together like the noise of the plough through the ground, yet suitably to the feelings of the disciples around. Yen Hui, who was standing upright, with his hands crossed on his breast, rolled his eyes round to observe him. Kung-nî, fearing that Hui would go to excess in manifesting how he honoured himself, or be plunged in sorrow through his love for him, said to him, 'Hui, not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy; not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult. There is no beginning which was not an end. The Human and the Heavenly may be one



p. 38

and the same. Who, for instance, is it that is now singing 1?' Hui said, 'I venture to ask how not to receive (as evils) the inflictions of Heaven is easy.' Kung-nî said, 'Hunger, thirst, cold, and heat, and having one's progress entirely blocked up;--these are the doings of Heaven and Earth, necessary incidents in the revolutions of things. They are occurrences of which we say that we will pass on (composedly) along with them. The minister of another does not dare to refuse his commands; and if he who is discharging the duty of a minister feels it necessary to act thus, how much more should we wait with case on the commands of Heaven 2!'

'What do you mean by saying that not to receive (as benefits) the favours of men is difficult?' Kung-nî said, 'As soon as one is employed in office, he gets forward in all directions; rank and emolument come to him together, and without end. But these advantages do not come from one's self;--it is my appointed lot to have such external good. The superior man is not a robber; the man of worth is no filcher;--if I prefer such things, what am I 3? Hence it is said, "There is no bird wiser than the swallow." Where its eye lights on a place that is not suitable for it, it does not give it a second glance. Though it may drop the food from its




p. 39

mouth, it abandons it, and hurries off. It is afraid of men, and yet it stealthily takes up its dwelling by his; finding its protection in the altars of the Land and Grain 1.

'What do you mean by saying that there is no beginning which was not an end?' Kung-nî said, 'The change--rise and dissolution--of all things (continually) goes on, but we do not know who it is that maintains and continues the process. How do we know when any one begins? How do we know when he will end? We have simply to wait for it, and nothing more 2.'

'And what do you mean by saying that the Human and the Heavenly are one and the same?' Kung-nî said, 'Given man, and you have Heaven; given Heaven, and you still have Heaven (and nothing more). That man can not have Heaven is owing to the limitation of his nature 3. The sagely man quietly passes away with his body, and there is an end of it.'

8. As Kwang Kâu was rambling in the park of Tiâo-ling  4 he saw a strange bird which came from the south. Its wings were seven cubits in width, and





p. 40

its eyes were large, an inch in circuit. It touched the forehead of Kâu as it passed him, and lighted in a grove of chestnut trees. 'What bird is this?' said he, 'with such great wings not to go on! and with such large eyes not to see me!' He lifted up his skirts, and hurried with his cross-bow, waiting for (an opportunity to shoot) it. (Meanwhile) he saw a cicada, which had just alighted in a beautiful shady spot, and forgot its (care for its) body. (just then), a preying mantis raised its feelers, and pounced on the cicada, in its eagerness for its prey, (also) forgetting (its care for) its body; while the strange bird took advantage of its opportunity to secure them both, in view of that gain forgetting its true (instinct of preservation) 1. Kwang Kâu with an emotion of pity, said, 'Ah! so it is that things bring evil on one another, each of these creatures invited its own calamity.' (With this) he put away his cross-bow, and was hurrying away back, when the forester pursued him with terms of reproach.

When he returned and went into his house, he did not appear in his courtyard 2 for three months 2. (When he came out), Lan Zü 3 (his disciple) asked him, saying, 'Master, why have you for this some time avoided the courtyard so much?' Kwang-dze replied, 'I was guarding my person, and forgot myself; I was looking at turbid water, till I




p. 41

mistook the clear pool. And moreover I have heard the Master say 1, "Going where certain customs prevail, you should follow those customs." I was walking about in the park of Tiâo-ling, and forgot myself. A strange bird brushed past my forehead, and went flying about in the grove of chestnuts, where it forgot the true (art of preserving itself). The forester of the chestnut grove thought that I was a fitting object for his reproach. These are the reasons why I have avoided the courtyard.'

9. Yang-dze, having gone to Sung, passed the night in a lodging-house, the master of which had two concubines;--one beautiful, the other ugly 2. The ugly one was honoured, however, and the beautiful one contemned. Yang-dze asked the reason, and a little boy of the house replied, 'The beauty knows her beauty, and we do not recognise it. The ugly one knows her ugliness, and we do not recognise it.' Yang-dze said, 'Remember it, my disciples. Act virtuously, and put away the practice of priding yourselves on your virtue. If you do this, where can you go to that you will not be loved 3?'





--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
27:1 See vol. xxxix, p. 151.

27:2 Compare the accounts of great trees in I, par. 6; IV, par. 1; et al.

28:1 The Tâo; called , in Bk. XII, par. 5.

28:2 But after all it comes to be the same thing in point of fact with those who ground themselves in the Tâo, and with others.

28:3 The Î-liâo here was a scion of the ruling House of Khû, and is mentioned fortunately in the Supplement to the Zo-khwan, under the very year in which Confucius died (B.C. 479). His residence was in the south of the 'Market Place' of the city where he lived, p. 29 which is the meaning of the Shih-nan in the text. The description of his character is that no offer of gain could win him, and no threatening terrify him. We find him here at the court of Lû in friendly conference with the marquis, and trying to persuade him to adopt the ways of Tâoism, which he presents to him under the figure of an allegory, an utopia called 'the State of Established Virtue,' in the south of Yüeh.

29:1 Probably known to us as 'duke Âi'.

31:1 Pei-kung, 'Northern Palace,' must have been the name of Shê's residence, and appears here as if it were his surname.

31:2 A son, probably of king King of Kâu (B.C. 544-529).--On the whole paragraph, see par. 10 of the preceding Book.

32:1 Compare Analects XI, ii.

32:2 We might translate Thai-kung by 'the grand-duke.' We know nothing about him. He tries to convert Confucius to Tâoism, just as Î-liâo does the marquis of Lû in par. 2; and for a time at least, as Kwang-dze makes it appear, with more success.

32:3 Were these Î-îs swallows? So some of the critics say.

33:1 A clause of uncertain meaning.

34:1 Supposed to have been a recluse.

34:2 I do not know the particulars of this distress in Shang and Kâu, or have forgotten them. A still more full recital of the sage's misfortunes occurs in Lieh-dze, VII, 8a.

34:3 The text here appears to be somewhat confused. Lin Hui is said to have been a man of the Yin dynasty, and of a state which was called Kiâ, and for the verification of such a state I have searched in vain. The explanation of his conduct put here into his mouth is very good.

35:1 The  of the text here are allowed on all hands to be spurious, and  have been substituted for them. What follows, however, from Shun to Yü, is far from being clear, in itself, or in its connexion.

36:1 Î;--see Book. V, par. 2. Phäng Mäng was a contemporary of Î, learned archery from him, and then slew him, that he might himself be the foremost archer in the kingdom;--see Mencius IV, ii, 24.

37:1 'A spurious paragraph, no doubt.' Lin Hsî-kung thus concludes what he has to say on this paragraph; but it is not without its interest and lessons.

37:2 I do not know who this was, nor what his ode or air was. Lû Teh-ming read the character , and says that Piâo-shih was one of the old royal Tîs who did nothing. In all my texts it is wrongly printed with three .

38:1 This question arose out of the previous statement that man and Heaven might be one,--acting with the same spontaneity.

38:2 Confucius recognises here, as he often does, a power beyond his own, 'his appointed lot,' what we call destiny, to which the Tâo requires submission. This comes very near to our idea of God.

38:3 Human gifts had such an attraction, that they tended to take from man his heavenly spontaneity; and were to be eschewed, or received only with great caution.

39:1 What is said here about the swallow is quite obscure. Hsî-kung says that all the old attempts to explain it are ridiculous, and then propounds an ingenious one of his own; but I will leave the passage with my reader to deal with it as he best can.

39:2 Compare with this how in Book XVIII we find Kwang-dze singing by the dead body of his wife.

39:3 That man is man and not Heaven is simply from the limitation of his nature,--his 'appointed lot.'

39:4 Tâo-ling might be translated 'Eagle Mount.' Where it was I do not know; perhaps the name originated with Kwang-dze, and thus has become semi-historical.

40:1 Kwang-dze might now have shot the bird, but we like him the better for letting it alone.

40:2 So then, masters of schools, like Kwang-dze, received and taught their disciples in the courtyard of their house;--in China as elsewhere. For three 'months,' it is conjectured, we should read three 'days.'

40:3 The disciple Lan Zü appears here, but not, so far as I know, elsewhere.

41:1 Who was this 'Master?'

41:2 The story here is found in Lieh-dze 11, 15 a, b. The Yang-dze is there Yang Kû, against whom Mencius so often directed his arguments.

41:3 See the greater part of this paragraph in Prémare's 'Notitia Linguae Sinicae,' p. 200, with his remarks on the style.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXI. Thien Dze-fang.

【译文】
庄子行走于山中,看见一棵大树枝叶十分茂盛,伐木的人停留在树旁却不去动手砍伐。问他们是什么原因,说:“没有什么用处。”庄子说:“这棵树就是因为不成材而能够终享天年啊!”庄子走出山来,留宿在朋友家中。朋友高兴,叫童仆杀鹅款待他。童仆问主人:“一只能叫,一只不能叫,请问杀哪一只呢?”主人说:“杀那只不能叫的。”第二天,弟子问庄子:“昨日遇见山中的大树,因为不成材而能终享天年,如今主人的鹅,因为不成材而被杀掉;先生你将怎样对待呢?”
庄子笑道:“我将处于成材与不成材之间。处于成材与不成材之间,好像合于大道却并非真正与大道相合,所以这样不能免于拘束与劳累。假如能顺应自然而自由自在地游乐也就不是这样。没有赞誉没有诋毁,时而像龙一样腾飞时而像蛇一样蜇伏,跟随时间的推移而变化,而不愿偏滞于某一方面;时而进取时而退缩,一切以顺和作为度量,优游自得地生活在万物的初始状态,役使外物,却不被外物所役使,那么,怎么会受到外物的拘束和劳累呢?这就是神农、黄帝的处世原则。至于说到万物的真情,人类的传习,就不是这样的。有聚合也就有离析,有成功也就有毁败;棱角锐利就会受到挫折,尊显就会受到倾覆,有为就会受到亏损,贤能就会受到谋算,而无能也会受到欺侮,怎么可以一定要偏滞于某一方面呢!可悲啊!弟子们记住了,恐怕还只有归向于自然吧!”


市南宜僚拜见鲁侯,鲁诸正面带忧色。市南宜僚说:“国君面呈忧色,为什么呢?”鲁侯说:“我学习先王治国的办法,承继先君的事业;我敬仰鬼神尊重贤能,身体力行,没有短暂的止息,可是仍不能免除祸患,我因为这个缘故而忧虑。”
市南宜僚说:“你消除忧患的办法太浅薄了!皮毛丰厚的大狐和斑斑花纹的豹子,栖息于深山老林,潜伏于岩穴山洞,这是静心;夜里行动,白天居息,这是警惕;即使饥渴也隐形潜踪,还要远离各种足迹到江湖上觅求食物,这又是稳定;然而还是不能免于罗网和机关的灾祸。这两种动物有什么罪过呢?是它们自身的皮毛给它们带来灾祸。如今的鲁国不就是为你鲁君带来灾祸的皮毛吗?我希望你能剖空身形舍弃皮毛,荡涤心智摈除欲念,进而逍遥于没有人迹的原野。遥远的南方有个城邑,名字叫做建德之国。那里的人民纯厚而又质朴,很少有私欲;知道耕作而不知道储备,给与别人什么从不希图酬报;不明白义的归宿,不懂得礼的去向;随心所欲任意而为,竟能各自行于大道;他们生时自得而乐,他们死时安然而葬。我希望国君你也能舍去国政捐弃世俗,从而跟大道相辅而行。”
鲁侯说:“那里道路遥远而又艰险,又有江河山岭阻隔,我没有可用的船和车,怎么办呢?”市南宜僚说:“国君不要容颜高傲,不要墨守滞留,便可以此作为你的车子。”鲁侯说:“那里道路幽暗遥远而又无人居住,我跟谁是邻居?我没有粮,我没有食物,怎么能够到达那里呢?”
市南宜僚说:“减少你的耗费,节制你的欲念,虽然没有粮食也是充足的。你渡过江河浮游大海,一眼望去看不到涯岸,越向前行便越发不知道它的穷尽。送行的人都从河岸边回去,你也就从此离得越来越远了!所以说统治他人的人必定受劳累,受制于别人的人必定会忧心。而唐尧从不役使他人,也从不受制于人。我希望能减除你的劳累,除去你的忧患,而独自跟大道一块儿遨游于太虚的王国。并合两条船来渡河,突然有条空船碰撞过来,即使心地最偏狭、性子最火急的人也不会发怒;倘若有一个人在那条船上,那就会人人大声呼喊喝斥来船后退;呼喊一次没有回应,呼喊第二次也没有回应,于是喊第三次,那就必定会骂声不绝。刚才不发脾气而现在发起怒来,那是因为刚才船是空的而今却有人在船上。一个人倘能听任外物、处世无心而自由自在地遨游于世,谁能够伤害他!”

北宫奢替卫灵公征集捐款铸造钟器,在外城门设下祭坛,三个月就造好了钟并编组在上下两层钟架上。王子庆忌见到这种情况便向他问道:“你用的是什么样的办法呀?”
北宫奢说:“精诚专一而又顺其自然,不敢假设有其他什么好办法。我曾听说,'既然已细细雕刻细细琢磨,而又要返归事物的本真。’纯朴无心是那样无知无识,忘却心智是那样从容不疑;财物汇聚而自己却茫然无知,或者分发而去或者收聚而来;送来的不去禁绝,分发的不去阻留;强横不讲理的就从其自便,隐委顺和的加以随应,依照各自的情况而竭尽力量,所以早晚征集捐款而丝毫不损伤他人,何况是遵循大道的人呢!”

孔子被围困在陈国、蔡国之间,七天七夜不能生火煮饭。太公任前去看望他,说:“你快要饿死了吧?”孔子说:“是的。”太公任又问:“你讨厌死吗?”孔子回答:“是的。”
太公任说:“我来谈谈不死的方法。东海里生活着一种鸟,它的名字叫意怠。意怠作为一种鸟啊,飞得很慢,好像不能飞行似的;它们总是要有其他鸟引领而飞,栖息时又都跟别的鸟挤在一起;前进时不敢飞在最前面,后退时不敢落在最后面;吃食时不敢先动嘴,总是吃别的鸟所剩下的,所以它们在鸟群中从不受排斥,人们也终究不会去伤害它,因此能够免除祸患。长得很直的树木总是先被砍伐,甘甜的井水总是先遭枯竭。你的用心是装扮得很有才干以便惊吓普通的人,注重修养以便彰明别人的浊秽,毫不掩饰地炫耀自己就像是举着太阳和月亮走路,所以总不能免除灾祸。从前我听圣德宏博的老子说过:'自吹自擂的人不会成就功业;功业成就了而不知退隐的人必定会毁败,名声彰显而不知韬光隐晦的必定会遭到损伤。’谁能够摈弃功名而还原跟普通人一样!大道广为流传而个人则韬光隐居,道德盛行于世而个人则藏誉匿耀不处其名;纯朴而又平常,竟跟愚狂的人一样;削除形迹捐弃权势,不求取功名。因此不会去谴责他人,别人也不会责备自己。道德修养极高的人不求闻名于世,你为什么偏偏喜好名声呢?”
孔子说:“说得实在好啊!”于是辞别朋友故交,离开众多弟子,逃到山泽旷野;穿兽皮麻布做成的衣服,吃柞树和栗树的果实;进入兽群兽不乱群,进入鸟群鸟不乱行。鸟兽都不讨厌他,何况是人呢!


孔子问桑雽道:“我两次在鲁国被驱逐,在宋国受到伐树的惊辱,在卫国被人铲除足迹,在商、周之地穷愁潦倒,在陈国和蔡国间受到围困。我遭逢这么多的灾祸,亲朋故交越发疏远了,弟子友人更加离散了,这是为什么呢?”
桑雽回答说:“你没有听说过那假国人的逃亡吗?林回舍弃了价值千金的璧玉,背着婴儿就跑。有人议论:'他是为了钱财吗?初生婴儿的价值太少太少了;他是为了怕拖累吗?初生婴儿的拖累太多太多了。舍弃价值千金的璧玉,背着婴儿就跑,为了什么呢?’林回说:'价值千金的璧玉跟我是以利益相合,这个孩子跟我则是以天性相连。’以利益相合的,遇上困厄、灾祸、忧患与伤害就会相互抛弃;以天性相连的,遇上困厄、灾祸、忧患与伤害就会相互包容。相互收容与相互抛弃差别也就太远了。而且君子的交谊淡得像清水一样,小人的交情甜得像甜酒一样;君子淡泊却心地亲近,小人甘甜却利断义绝。大凡无缘无故而接近相合的,那么也会无缘无故地离散。”孔子说:“我会由衷地听取你的指教!”于是慢慢地离去,闲放自得地走了回来,终止了学业丢弃了书简,弟子没有一个侍学于前,可是他们对老师的敬爱反而更加深厚了。
有一天,桑雽又说:“舜将死的时候,用真道晓谕夏禹说:'你要警惕啊!身形不如顺应,情感不如率真。顺应就不会背离,率真就不会劳苦;不背离不劳神,那么也就不需要用纹饰来装扮身形;无须纹饰来矫造身形,当然也就不必有求于外物。’”

庄子身穿粗布衣并打上补钉,工整地用麻丝系好鞋子走过魏王身边。魏王见了说:“先生为什么如此疲惫呢?”
庄子说:“是贫穷,不是疲惫。士人身怀道德而不能够推行,这是疲惫;衣服坏了鞋子破了,这是贫穷,而不是疲惫。这种情况就是所谓生不逢时。大王没有看见过那跳跃的猿猴吗?它们生活在楠、梓、豫、章等高大乔木的树林里,抓住藤蔓似的小树枝自由自在地跳跃而称王称霸,即使是神箭手羿和逢蒙也不敢小看它们。等到生活在柘、棘、枳、枸等刺蓬灌木丛中,小心翼翼地行走而且不时地左顾右盼,内心震颤恐惧发抖;这并不是筋骨紧缩有了变化而不再灵活,而是所处的生活环境很不方便,不能充分施展才能。如今处于昏君乱臣的时代,要想不疲惫,怎么可能呢?这种情况比干遭剖心刑戮就是最好的证明啊!”


孔子受困于陈国、蔡国之间,整整七天不能生火就食,左手靠着枯树,右手敲击枯枝,而且还唱起了神农时代的歌谣,不过敲击的东西并不能合符音乐的节奏,有了敲击的声响却没有符合五音的音阶,敲木声和咏歌声分得清清楚楚,而且恰如其分地表达了唱歌人的心意。
颜回恭敬地在一旁侍立,掉过脸去偷偷地看了看。孔子真担心他把自己的道德看得过于高远而达到最了不起的境界,爱惜自己因而至于哀伤,便说:“颜回,不受自然的损害容易,不接受他人的利禄则较困难。世上的事没有什么开始不同时又是终了的,人与自然原本也是同一的。至于现在唱歌的人又将是谁呢?”
颜回说:“我冒昧地请教什么叫做不受自然的损害容易。”孔子说:“饥饿、干渴、严寒、酷暑,穷困的束缚使人事事不能通达,这是天地的运行,万物的变迁,说的是要随着天地、万物一块儿变化流逝。做臣子的,不敢违拗国君的旨意。做臣子的道理尚且如此,何况是用这样的办法来对待自然呢!”
颜回又问:“什么叫做不接收他人的利禄则较困难呢?”孔子说:“初被任用办什么事都觉得顺利,爵位和俸禄一齐到来没有穷尽,外物带来的好处,本不属于自己,只不过是我的机遇一时存在于外物。君子不会做劫盗,贤人也不会去偷窃。我若要获取外物的利益,为了什么呢?所以说,鸟没有比燕子更聪明的,看见不适宜停歇的地方,绝不投出第二次目光,即使掉落了食物,也舍弃不顾而飞走。燕子很害怕人,却进入到人的生活圈子,不过只是将它们的巢窠暂寄于人的房舍罢了。”
颜回又问:“什么叫做没有什么开始不同时又是终了的?”孔子说:“变化无穷的万物不可能知道是谁替代了谁而谁又为谁所替代,这怎么能知道它们的终了?又怎么能知道它们的开始?只不过谨守正道随应变化而已。”
颜回又问:“什么叫做人与自然原本也是同一的?”孔子说:“人类的出现,是由于自然;自然的出现,也是由于自然。人不可能具有自然的本性,也是人固有的天性所决定的,圣人安然体解,随着自然变化而告终!”


庄子在雕陵栗树林里游玩,看见一只奇异的怪鹊从南方飞来,翅膀宽达七尺,眼睛大若一寸,碰着庄子的额头而停歇在果树林里。庄子说:“这是什么鸟呀,翅膀大却不能远飞,眼睛大视力却不敏锐?”于是提起衣裳快步上前,拿着弹弓静静地等待着时机。这时突然看见一只蝉,正在浓密的树荫里美美地休息而忘记了自身的安危;一只螳螂用树叶作隐蔽打算见机扑上去捕捉蝉,螳螂眼看即将得手而忘掉了自己形体的存在;那只怪鹊紧随其后认为那是极好的时机,眼看即将捕到螳螂而又丧失了自身的真性。庄子惊恐而警惕地说:“啊,世上的物类原本就是这样相互牵累、相互争夺的,两种物类之间也总是以利相召引!”庄子于是扔掉弹弓转身快步而去,看守栗园的人大惑不解地在后面追着责问。
庄子返回家中,整整三天心情很不好。弟子蔺且跟随一旁问道:“先生为什么这几天来一直很不高兴呢?”庄子说:“我留意外物的形体却忘记了自身的安危,观赏于混浊的流水却迷惑于清澈的水潭。而且我从老聃老师那里听说:'每到一个地方,就要遵从那里的习惯与禁忌。’如今我来到雕陵栗园便忘却了自身的安危,奇异的怪鹊碰上了我的额头,游玩于果林时又丧失了自身的真性,管园的人不理解我又进而侮辱我,因此我感到很不愉快。”

阳朱到宋国去,住在旅店里。旅店主人有两个妾,其中一个漂亮,一个丑陋,可是长得丑陋的受到宠爱而长得漂亮的却受到冷淡。阳朱问他的缘故,年青的店主回答:“那个长得漂亮的自以为漂亮,但是我却不觉得她漂亮;那个长得丑陋的自以为丑陋,但是我却不觉得他丑陋。”阳子转对弟子说:“弟子们记住!品行贤良但却不自以为具有了贤良的品行,去到哪里不会受到敬重和爱戴啊!”
级别: 管理员
只看该作者 39 发表于: 2008-06-30
《庄子·外篇·田子方第二十一》

  田子方侍坐于魏文侯,数称囗(左“奚”右“谷”)工。文侯曰: “囗((左“奚”右“谷”)工,子之师邪?”子方曰:“非也,无 择之里人也。称道数当故无择称之。”文侯曰:“然则子无师邪?” 子方曰:“有。”曰:“子之师谁邪?”子方曰:“东郭顺子。”文 侯曰:“然则夫子何故未尝称之?”子方曰:“其为人也真。人貌而 天虚,缘而葆真,清而容物。物无道,正容以悟之,使人之意也消。 无择何足以称之!”子方出,文侯傥然,终日不言。召前立臣而语之 曰:“远矣,全德之君子!始吾以圣知之言、仁义之行为至矣。吾闻 子方之师,吾形解而不欲动,口钳而不欲言。吾所学者,直土埂耳!夫魏真为我累耳!”

  温伯雪子适齐,舍于鲁。鲁人有请见之者,温伯雪子曰:“不可。 吾闻中国之君子,明乎礼义而陋于知人心。吾不欲见也。”至于齐, 反舍于鲁,是人也又请见。温伯雪子曰:“往也蕲见我,今也又蕲见 我,是必有以振我也。”出而见客,入而叹。明日见客,又入而叹。其仆曰:“每见之客也,必入而叹,何耶?”曰:“吾固告子矣:中 国之民,明乎礼义而陋乎知人心。昔之见我者,进退一成规、一成矩 ,从容一若龙、一若虎。其谏我也似子,其道我也似父,是以叹也。 ”仲尼见之而不言。子路曰:“吾子欲见温伯雪子久矣。见之而不言 ,何邪?”仲尼曰:“若夫人者,目击而道存矣,亦不可以容声矣! ”

  颜渊问于仲尼曰:“夫子步亦步,夫子趋亦趋,夫子驰亦驰,夫子 奔逸绝尘,而回瞠若乎后矣!”夫子曰:“回,何谓邪?”曰:“夫 子步亦步也,夫子言亦言也;夫子趋亦趋也,夫子辩亦辩也;夫子驰 亦驰也,夫子言道,回亦言道也;及奔逸绝尘而回瞠若乎后者,夫子 不言而信,不比而周,无器而民滔乎前,而不知所以然而已矣。”仲 尼曰:“恶!可不察与!夫哀莫大于心死,而人死亦次之。日出东方 而入于西极,万物莫不比方,有目有趾者,待是而后成功。是出则存 ,是入则亡。万物亦然,有待也而死,有待也而生。吾一受其成形,而不化以待尽。效物而动,日夜无隙,而不知其所终。薰然其成形, 知命不能规乎其前。丘以是日囗(左“彳”右“且”音cu2)。吾 终身与汝交一臂而失之,可不哀与?女殆著乎吾所以著也。彼已尽矣 ,而女求之以为有,是求马于唐肆也。吾服,女也甚忘;女服,吾也 甚忘。虽然,女奚患焉!虽忘乎故吾,吾有不忘者存。”

  孔子见老聃,老聃新沐,方将被发而干,蛰然似非人。孔子便而待 之。少焉见,曰:“丘也眩与?其信然与?向者先生形体掘若槁木, 似遗物离人而立于独也。”老聃曰:“吾游心于物之初。”孔子曰: “何谓邪?”曰:“心困焉而不能知,口辟焉而不能言。尝为汝议乎 其将:至阴肃肃,至阳赫赫。肃肃出乎天,赫赫发乎地。两者交通成 和而物生焉,或为之纪而莫见其形。消息满虚,一晦一明,日改月化,日有所为而莫见其功。生有所乎萌,死有所乎归,始终相反乎无端 ,而莫知乎其所穷。非是也,且孰为之宗!”孔子曰:“请问游是。”老聃曰:“夫得是至美至乐也。得至美而游乎至乐,谓之至人。” 孔子曰:“愿闻其方。”曰:“草食之兽,不疾易薮;水生之虫,不 疾易水。行小变而不失其大常也,喜怒哀乐不入于胸次。夫天下也者 ,万物之所一也。得其所一而同焉,则四支百体将为尘垢,而死生终 始将为昼夜,而莫之能滑,而况得丧祸福之所介乎!弃隶者若弃泥涂 ,知身贵于隶也。贵在于我而不失于变。且万化而未始有极也,夫孰 足以患心!已为道者解乎此。”孔子曰:“夫子德配天地,而犹假至 言以修心。古之君子,孰能脱焉!”老聃曰:“不然。夫水之于囗( “灼”字以“氵”代“火”音zhuo2)也,无为而才自然矣;至人之于德也,不修而物不能离焉。若天之自高,地之自厚,日月之自 明,夫何修焉!”孔子出,以告颜回曰:“丘之于道也,其犹醯鸡与 !微夫子之发吾覆也,吾不知天地之大全也。”

  庄子见鲁哀公,哀公曰:“鲁多儒士,少为先生方者。”庄子曰: “鲁少儒。”哀公曰:“举鲁国而儒服,何谓少乎?”庄子曰:“周 闻之:儒者冠圜冠者知天时,履句履者知地形,缓佩囗(“决”字以 “王”代“冫”)者事至而断。君子有其道者,未必为其服也;为其 服者,未必知其道也。公固以为不然,何不号于国中曰:‘无此道而 为此服者,其罪死!’”于是哀公号之五日,而鲁国无敢儒服者。独 有一丈夫,儒服而立乎公门。公即召而问以国事,千转万变而不穷。 庄子曰:“以鲁国而儒者一人耳,可谓多乎?” 百里奚爵禄不入于心,故饭牛而牛肥,使秦穆公忘其贱,与之政也 。有虞氏死生不入于心,故足以动人。

  宋元君将画图,众史皆至,受揖而立,舐笔和墨,在外者半。有一史后至者,囗囗(“檀”字以“亻”代“木”音tan3)然不趋, 受揖不立,因之舍。公使人视之,则解衣般礴裸。君曰:“可矣,是 真画者也。”

  文王观于臧,见一丈夫钓,而其钓莫钓。非持其钓有钓者也,常钓 也。文王欲举而授之政,而恐大臣父兄之弗安也;欲终而释之,而不 忍百姓之无天也。于是旦而属之大夫曰:“昔者寡人梦见良人,黑色 而髯,乘驳马而偏朱蹄,号曰:‘寓而政于臧丈人,庶几乎民有瘳乎 !’”诸大夫蹴然曰∶“先君王也。”文王曰:“然则卜之。”诸大 夫曰∶“先君之命,王其无它,又何卜焉。”遂迎臧丈人而授之政。 典法无更,偏令无出。三年,文王观于国,则列士坏植散群,长官者 不成德,囗(左上“文”左下“虫”右“臾”音yu3)斛不敢入于 四竟。列士坏植散群,则尚同也;长官者不成德,则同务也,yu3 斛不敢入于四竟,则诸侯无二心也。文王于是焉以为大师,北面而问 曰:“政可以及天下乎?”臧丈人昧然而不应,泛然而辞,朝令而夜 循,终身无闻。颜渊问于仲尼曰:“文王其犹未邪?又何以梦为乎? ”仲尼曰:“默,汝无言!夫文王尽之也,而又何论剌焉!彼直以循 斯须也。”

  列御寇为伯昏无人射,引之盈贯,措杯水其肘上,发之,适矢复沓 ,方矢复寓。当是时,犹象人也。伯昏无人曰:“是射之射,非不射 之射也。尝与汝登高山,履危石,临百仞之渊,若能射乎?”于是无 人遂登高山,履危石,临百仞之渊,背逡巡,足二分垂在外,揖御寇 而进之。御寇伏地,汗流至踵。伯昏无人曰:“夫至人者,上窥青天 ,下潜黄泉,挥斥八极,神气不变。今汝怵然有恂目之志,尔于中也 殆矣夫!”

  肩吾问于孙叔敖曰:“子三为令尹而不荣华,三去之而无忧色。吾 始也疑子,今视子之鼻间栩栩然,子之用心独奈何?”孙叔敖曰:“ 吾何以过人哉!吾以其来不可却也,其去不可止也。吾以为得失之非 我也,而无忧色而已矣。我何以过人哉!且不知其在彼乎?其在我乎 ?其在彼邪亡乎我,在我邪亡乎彼。方将踌躇,方将四顾,何暇至乎 人贵人贱哉!”仲尼闻之曰:“古之真人,知者不得说,美人不得滥 ,盗人不得劫,伏戏、黄帝不得友。死生亦大矣,而无变乎己,况爵 禄乎!若然者,其神经乎大山而无介,入乎渊泉而不濡,处卑细而不 惫,充满天地,既以与人己愈有。”

  楚王与凡君坐,少焉,楚王左右曰“凡亡”者三。凡君曰:“凡之 亡也,不足以丧吾存。夫凡之亡不足以丧吾存,则楚之存不足以存存 。由是观之,则凡未始亡而楚未始存也。



p. 42

BOOK XXI.
PART II. SECTION XIV.
Thien Dze-fang 1.
1. Thien Dze-fang, sitting in attendance on the marquis Wän of Wei 2, often quoted (with approbation) the words of Khî Kung 3. The marquis said, 'Is Khî Kung your preceptor?' Dze-fang replied, 'No. He only belongs to the same neighbourhood. In speaking about the Tâo, his views are often correct, and therefore I quote them as I do.' The marquis went on, 'Then have you no preceptor?' 'I have.' And who is he? He is Tung-kwo Shun-dze 4.' 'And why, my Master, have I never heard you quote his words?' Dze-fang replied, 'He is a man who satisfies the true (ideal of humanity) 5; a man in appearance, but (having the mind of) Heaven. Void of any thought of himself, he accommodates himself to others, and nourishes the true ideal that belongs to him. With all his purity, he is forbearing to others. Where they are without the Tâo, he rectifies his demeanour, so that they understand it, and in consequence their own ideas melt






p. 43

away and disappear. How should one like me be fit to quote his words?'

When Dze-fang went out, the marquis Wän continued in a state of dumb amazement all the day. He then called Lung Lî-khin, and said to him, 'How far removed from us is the superior man of complete virtue! Formerly I thought the words of the sages and wise men, and the practice of benevolence and righteousness, to be the utmost we could reach to. Since I have heard about the preceptor of Dze-fang, my body is all unstrung, and I do not wish to move, and my mouth is closed up, and I do not wish to speak;--what I have learned has been only a counterfeit of the truth 1. Yes, (the possession of Wei) has been an entanglement to me.'

2. Wän-po Hsüeh-dze 2, on his way to Khï, stayed some time in Lû, where some persons of the state begged to have an interview with him. He refused them, saying, 'I have heard that the superior men of these Middle States 3 understand the (subjects of) ceremony and righteousness, but are deplorably ignorant of the minds of men. I do not wish to see them.' He went on to Khî; and on his way back (to the south), he again stayed in Lû, when the same persons begged as before for an interview. He then said, 'Formerly they asked to see me, and now again they seek an interview. They will afford me




p. 44

some opportunity of bringing out my sentiments.' He went out accordingly and saw the visitors, and came in again with a sigh. Next day the same thing occurred, and his servant said to him, 'How is it that whenever you see those visitors, you are sure to come in again sighing?' 'I told you before,' was the reply, 'that the people of these Middle States understand (the subjects of) ceremony and righteousness, but are deplorably ignorant of the minds of men. Those men who have just seen me, as they came in and went out would describe, one a circle and another a square, and in their easy carriage would be like, one a dragon and another a tiger. They remonstrated with me as sons (with their fathers), and laid down the way for me as fathers (for their sons). It was this which made me sigh.'

Kung-nî saw the man, but did not speak a word to him. Dze-lû said, 'You have wished, Sir, to see this Wän-po Hsüeh-dze for a long time; what is the reason that when you have seen him, you have not spoken a word?' Kung-nî replied, 'As soon as my eyes lighted on that man, the Tâo in him was apparent. The situation did not admit of a word being spoken.'

3. Yen Yüan asked Kung-nî, saying, 'Master, when you pace quietly along, I also pace along; when you go more quickly, I also do the same; when you gallop, I also gallop; but when you race along and spurn the dust, then I can only stand and look, and keep behind you 1.' The Master said, 'Hui, what do you mean?' The reply was, 'In saying that when you, Master, pace quietly along, I also pace


p. 45

along," I mean 1 that when you speak, I also speak. By saying, "When you go more quickly, I also do the same," I mean I that when you reason, I also reason. By saying, "When you gallop, I also gallop," I mean 1 that when you speak of the Way, I also speak of the Way; but by saying, "When you race along and spurn the dust, then I can only stare, and keep behind you," I am thinking how though you do not speak, yet all men believe you; though you are no partisan, yet all parties approve your catholicity; and though you sound no instrument, yet people all move on harmoniously before you, while (all the while) I do not know how all this comes about; and this is all which my words are intended to express 2.'

Kung-nî said, 'But you must try and search the matter out. Of all causes for sorrow there is none so great as the death of the mind;--the death of man's (body) is only next to it. The sun comes forth in the east, and sets in the extreme West;--all things have their position determined by these two points. All that have eyes and feet wait for this (sun), and then proceed to do what they have to do. When this comes forth, they appear in their places; when it sets, they disappear. It is so with all things. They have that for which they wait, and (on its arrival) they die; they have that for which they wait, and then (again) they live. When once I receive my frame thus completed, I remain unchanged, awaiting the consummation of my course.



p. 46

I move as acted on by things, day and night without cessation, and I do not know when I will come to an end. Clearly I am here a completed frame, and even one who (fancies that he) knows what is appointed cannot determine it beforehand. I am in this way daily passing on, but all day long I am communicating my views to you; and now, as we are shoulder to shoulder you fail (to understand me);--is it not matter for lamentation? You are able in a measure to set forth what I more clearly set forth; but that is passed away, and you look for it, as if it were still existing, just as if you were looking for a horse in the now empty place where it was formerly exhibited for sale. You have very much forgotten my service to you, and I have very much forgotten wherein I served you. But nevertheless why should you account this such an evil? What you forget is but my old self; that which cannot be forgotten remains with me.'

4. Confucius went to see Lâo Tan, and arrived just as he had completed the bathing of his head, and was letting his dishevelled hair get dry. There be was, motionless, and as if there were not another man in the world 1. Confucius waited quietly; and, when in a little time he was introduced, he said, 'Were my eyes dazed? Is it really you? Just now, your body, Sir, was like the stump of a rotten tree. You looked as if you had no thought of anything, as if you had left the society of men, and were standing in the solitude (of yourself).' Lâo Tan replied, 'I was enjoying myself in thinking about the commencement


p. 47

of things 1.' 'What do you mean?' 'My mind is so cramped, that I hardly know it; my tongue is so tied that I cannot tell it; but I will try to describe it to you as nearly as I can. When the state of Yin was perfect, all was cold and severe; when the state of Yang was perfect, all was turbulent and agitated. The coldness and severity came forth from Heaven; the turbulence and agitation issued from Earth. The two states communicating together, a harmony ensued and things were produced. Some one regulated and controlled this, but no one has seen his form. Decay and growth; fulness and emptiness; darkness and light; the changes of the sun and the transformations of the moon:--these are brought about from day to day; but no one sees the process of production. Life has its origin from which it springs, and death has its place from which it returns. Beginning and ending go on in mutual contrariety without any determinable commencement, and no one knows bow either comes to an end. If we disallow all this, who originates and presides over all these phenomena?'

Confucius said, 'I beg to ask about your enjoyment in these thoughts.' Lâo Tan replied, 'The


p. 48

comprehension of this is the most admirable and the most enjoyable (of all acquisitions). The getting of the most admirable and the exercise of the thoughts in what is the most enjoyable, constitutes what we call the Perfect man.' Confucius said, 'I should like to hear the method of attaining to it.' The reply was, 'Grass-eating animals do not dislike to change their pastures; creatures born in the water do not dislike to change their waters. They make a small change, but do not lose what is the great and regular requirement (of their nature); joy, anger, sadness, and delight do not enter into their breasts (in connexion with such events). Now the space under the sky is occupied by all things in their unity. When they possess that unity and equally share it, then the four limbs and hundred members of their body are but so much dust and dirt, while death and life, their ending and beginning, are but as the succession of day and night, which cannot disturb their enjoyment; and how much less will they be troubled by gains and losses, by calamity and happiness! Those who renounce the paraphernalia of rank do it as if they were casting away so much mud; they know that they are themselves more honourable than those paraphernalia. The honour belonging to one's self is not lost by any change (of condition). Moreover, a myriad transformations may take place before the end of them is reached. What is there in all this sufficient to trouble the mind? Those who have attained to the Tâo understand the subject.'

Confucius said, 'O Master, your virtue is equal to that of Heaven and Earth, and still I must borrow

p. 49

[paragraph continues] (some of your) perfect words (to aid me) in the cultivation of my mind. Who among the superior men of antiquity could give such expression to them?' Lâo Tan replied, 'Not so. Look at the spring, the water of which rises and overflows; it does nothing, but it naturally acts so. So with the perfect man and his virtue;--he does not cultivate it, and nothing evades its influence. He is like heaven which is high of itself, like earth which is solid of itself, like the sun and moon which shine of themselves;--what need is there to cultivate it?'

Confucius went out and reported the conversation to Yen Hui, saying, 'In the (knowledge of the) Tâo am I any better than an animalcule in vinegar? But for the Master's lifting the veil from me, I should not have known the grand perfection of Heaven and Earth.'

5. At an interview of Kwang-dze with duke Âi 1 of Lû, the duke said, 'There are many of the Learned class in Lû; but few of them can be compared with you, Sir.' Kwang-dze replied, 'There are few Learned men in Lû.' 'Everywhere in Lû,' rejoined the duke, 'you see men wearing the dress of the Learned 2;--how can you say that they are few?' 'I have heard,' said Kwang-dze, 'that those of them who wear round caps know the times of heaven; that those who wear square shoes know the contour of the ground; and that those who saunter about with semicircular stones at their



p. 50

girdle-pendents settle matters in dispute as they come before them. But superior men who are possessed of such knowledge will not be found wearing the dress, and it does not follow that those who wear the dress possess the knowledge. If your Grace think otherwise, why not issue a notification through the state, that it shall be a capital offence to wear the dress without possessing the knowledge.' On this the duke issued such a notification, and in five days, throughout all Lû, there was no one who dared to wear the dress of the Learned. There was only one old man who came and stood in it at the duke's gate. The duke instantly called him in, and questioned him about the affairs of the state, when he talked about a thousand points and ten thousand divergences from them. Kwang-dze said, 'When the state of Lû can thus produce but one man of the Learned class, can he be said to be many?'

6. The ideas of rank and emolument did not enter the mind of Pâi-lî Hsî 1, and so he became a cattle-feeder, and his cattle were all in fine condition. This made duke Mû of Khin forget the meanness of his position, and put the government (of his state) into his hands. Neither life nor death entered into the mind of (Shun), the Lord of Yü, and therefore he was able to influence others 2.

7. The ruler Yüan 3 of Sung wishing to have a map




p. 51

drawn, the masters of the pencil all came (to undertake the task). Having received his instructions and made their bows, they stood, licking their pencils and preparing their ink. Half their number, however, remained outside. There was one who came late, with an air of indifference, and did not hurry forward. When he had received his instructions and made his bow, he did not keep standing, but proceeded to his shed. The duke sent a man to see him, and there he was, with his upper garment off, sitting cross-legged, and nearly naked. The ruler said, 'He is the man; he is a true draughtsman.'

8. King Wän was (once) looking about him at Zang 1, when he saw an old man fishing 2. But his fishing was no fishing. It was not the fishing of one whose business is fishing. He was always fishing (as if he had no object in the occupation). The king wished to raise him to office, and put the government into his hands, but was afraid that such a step would give dissatisfaction to his great ministers, his uncles, and cousins. He then wished to dismiss the man altogether from his mind, but he could not bear the thought that his people should be without (such a) Heaven (as their Protector). On this, (next) morning, he called together his great officers, and said to them, 'Last night, I dreamt that I saw a good man, with a dark complexion and a



p. 52

beard, riding on a piebald horse, one half of whose hoofs were red, who commanded me, saying, "Lodge your government in the hands of the old man of Zang; and perhaps the evils of your people will be cured."' The great officers said eagerly, 'It was the king, your father.' King Wän said, 'Let us then submit the proposal to the tortoise-shell.' They replied, 'It is the order of your father. Let not your majesty think of any other. Why divine about it?' (The king) then met the old man of, Zang, and committed the government to him. The statutes and laws were not changed by him; not a one-sided order (of his own) was issued; but when the king made a survey of the kingdom after three years, he found that the officers had destroyed the plantations (which harboured banditti), and dispersed their occupiers, that the superintendents of the official departments did not plume themselves on their successes, and that no unusual grain measures were allowed within the different states 1. When the officers had destroyed the dangerous plantations and dispersed their occupants, the highest value was set on the common interests; when the chiefs of departments did not plume themselves on their successes, the highest value was set on the common business; when unusual grain measures did not enter the different states, the different princes had no jealousies. On this king Min made the old man his Grand Preceptor, and asked him, with his own face to the north, whether his government might be extended to all the kingdom. The old


p. 53

man looked perplexed and gave no reply, but with aimless look took his leave. In the morning he had issued his orders, and at night he had gone his way; nor was he heard of again all his life. Yen Yüan questioned Confucius, saying, 'Was even king Wän unequal to determine his course? What had he to do with resorting to a dream?' Kung-nî replied, 'Be silent and do not say a word! King Win was complete in everything. What have you to do with criticising him? He only had recourse (to the dream) to meet a moment's difficulty.'

9. Lieh Yü-khâu was exhibiting his archery 1 to Po-hwän Wû-zän 2. Having drawn the bow to its full extent, with a cup of water placed on his elbow, he let fly. As the arrow was discharged, another was put in its place; and as that was sent off, a third was ready on the string. All the while he stood like a statue. Po-hwän Wû-zän said, 'That is the shooting of an archer, but not of one who shoots without thinking about his shooting. Let me go up with you to the top of a high mountain, treading with you among the tottering rocks, till we arrive at the brink of a precipice, 800 cubits deep, and (I will then see) if you can shoot.' On this they went up a high mountain, making their way among the tottering rocks, till they came to the brink of a precipice 800 cubits deep. Then Wû-zän turned round and walked backwards, till his feet were two-thirds



p. 54

of their length outside the edge, and beckoned Yü-khâu to come forward. He, however, had fallen prostrate on the ground, with the sweat pouring down to his heels. Then the other said, 'The Perfect man looks up to the azure sky above, or dives down to the yellow springs beneath, or soars away to the eight ends of the universe, without any change coming over his spirit or his breath. But now the trepidation of your mind appears in your dazed eyes; your inward feeling of peril is extreme!'

10. Kien Wû asked Sun-shû Âo 1, saying, 'You, Sir, were thrice chief minister, and did not feel elated; you were thrice dismissed from that position, without manifesting any sorrow. At first I was in doubt about you, (but I am not now, since) I see how regularly and quietly the breath comes through your nostrils. How is it that you exercise your mind?' Sun-shû Âo replied, 'In what do I surpass other men? When the position came to me, I thought it should not be rejected; when it was taken away, I thought it could not be retained. I considered that the getting or losing it did not make me what I was, and was no occasion for any manifestation of sorrow;--that was all. In what did I surpass other men? And moreover, I did not know whether the honour of it belonged to the dignity, or to myself. If it belonged to the dignity, it was nothing to me; if it belonged to me, it had nothing


p. 55

to do with the dignity. While occupied with these uncertainties, and looking round in all directions, what leisure had I to take knowledge of whether men honoured me or thought me mean?'

Kung-nî heard of all this, and said, 'The True men of old could not be fully described by the wisest, nor be led into excess by the most beautiful, nor be forced by the most violent robber. Neither Fû-hsî nor Hwang-Tî could compel them to be their friends. Death and life are indeed great considerations, but they could make no change in their (true) self; and how much less could rank and emolument do so? Being such, their spirits might pass over the Thâi mountain and find it no obstacle to them 1; they might enter the greatest gulphs, and not be wet by them; they might occupy the lowest and smallest positions without being distressed by them. Theirs was the fulness of heaven and earth; the more that they gave to others, the more they had.'

The king of Khû and the ruler of Fan 2 were sitting together. After a little while, the attendants of the king said, 'Fan has been destroyed three times.' The ruler of Fan rejoined, 'The destruction of Fan has not been sufficient to destroy what we had that was most deserving to be preserved.' Now,



p. 56

if the destruction of Fan had not been sufficient to destroy that which it had most deserving to be preserved, the preservation of Khû had not been sufficient to preserve that in it most deserving to be preserved. Looking at the matter from this point of view, Fan had not begun to be destroyed, and Khû had not begun to be preserved.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
42:1 See vol. xxxix, pp. 151, 152.

42:2 B.C. 424-387.

42:3 Some well-known worthy of Wei.

42:4 A greater worthy still. He must have lived near the outside suburban wall of the capital, and his residence became a sort of surname.

42:5 The Human and the Heavenly were blended in his personality.

43:1 So the Khang-hsî dictionary defines the phrase;--'a wooden image made of earth,' says Lû Shû-kih.

43:2 A Tâoist of note from some region in the south, perhaps from Khû, having his own share of the Tâoistic contempt for knowledge and culture.

43:3 Probably Lû and the northern states grouped closely round the royal domain.

44:1 They are both supposed to be on horseback.

45:1 In these three cases the  of the text should be .

45:2 So Hui is made to represent the master as a mental Thaumathurgist, and Confucius is made to try to explain the whole thing to him;--but not to my mind successfully. Still a distinction is maintained between the mind and the body.

46:1 He was in the Tâoistic trance, like Nan-kwo Dze-khî, at the beginning of the second Book.

47:1 This 'commencement of things' was not the equivalent of 'our creation out of nothing,' for Mo Tan immediately supposes the existence of the primary ether in its twofold state, as Yin and Y an g; and also of Heaven and Earth, as a twofold Power working, under some regulation and control, yet invisible; that is, under the Tâo. In the same way the process of beginning and ending, growth and decay, life and death go on, no one knows how, or how long. And the contemplation of all this is the cause of unceasing delight to the Perfect man, the possessor of the Tâo. Death is a small matter, merely as a change of feature; and Confucius acknowledges his immeasurable inferiority to Lâo-dze.

49:1 Duke Âi of Lû died in B.C. 468, a century and more before the birth of Kwang-dze. On that, as well as on other grounds, the paragraph cannot be genuine.

49:2 Compare the thirty-eighth Book of the Lî Kî, where Confucius denies that there was any dress peculiar to the scholar.

50:1 Pâi-lî Hsî, a remarkable character of the seventh century B.C., who rose to be chief minister to Mû, the earl (or duke) of Khin, the last of the five Leading Princes of the kingdom. Mû died in B.C. 621. Mencius has much to say of Pâi-lî Hsî.

50:2 Shun's parents wished to kill him; but that did not trouble his mind; his filial piety even affected them.

50:3 His first year as duke of Sung was B.C. 530. The point of the story is not clear.

51:1 Where Zang was cannot be told.

51:2 The old fisherman here was, no doubt, the first marquis of Khî, after the establishment of the dynasty of Kâu, known by various names, as Lü Shang, Thâi-kung Wang, and Kiang Dze-yâ. He did much for the new rule, but his connexion with kings Wän and Wû is a mass of fables. The fishing as if he were not fishing betokened in him the aimlessness of the Tâo.

52:1 That is, that all combinations formed to resist and warp the course of justice had been put an end to.

53:1 This must be the meaning of the  'for.' The whole story is found in Lieh-dze, II, p. 5. From Lieh's Book VIII, p. 2, we learn that Lieh-dze's teacher in archery was Yin Hsî, the warden of the pass famous in the history of Lâo-dze.

53:2 Mentioned in Book V, par. 2.

54:1 Sun-shû Âo;--see Mencius VI, ii, 15. He was, no doubt, a good and able man, chief minister to king Kwang of Khû. The legends or edifying stories about him are many; but Kwang-dze, I think, is the author of his being thrice raised and thrice dismissed from office.

55:1 It is difficult to see why this should be predicated of the ‘spirits' of the True men.

55:2 Fan was a small state, held at one time by descendants of the famous duke of Kâu;--see the Zo Khwan, I, vii, 6; V, xxiv, 2. But we do not know what had been the relations between the powerful Khû and the feeble Fan, which gave rise to and could explain the remarks made at the entertainment, more honourable to Fan than to Khû.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next: Book XXII. Kih Pei Yû, or 'Knowledge Rambling in the North.'

【译文】
田子方陪坐在魏文侯身旁,多次称赞谿工。文侯说:“谿工,是你的老师吗?”田子方说:“不是老师,是我的邻里;他的言论谈吐总是十分中肯恰当,所以我称赞他。”文侯说:“那你没有老师吗?”子方说:“有”。文侯说:“你的老师是谁呢?”田子方说:“东郭顺子。”文侯说:“那么先生为什么不曾称赞过他呢?”田子方回答:“他的为人十分真朴,相貌跟普通人一样而内心却合于自然,顺应外在事物而且能保持固有的真性,心境清虚宁寂而且能包容外物。外界事物不能合符'道’,便严肃指出使之醒悟,从而使人的邪恶之念自然消除。我做学生的能够用什么言辞去称赞老师呢?”
田子方走了出来,魏文侯若有所失地整天不说话,召来在跟前侍立的近臣对他们说:“实在是深不可测呀,德行完备的君子!起初我总认为圣智的言论和仁义的品行算是最为高尚的了,如今我听说了田子方老师的情况,我真是身形怠堕而不知道该做什么,嘴巴像被钳住一样而不能说些什么。我过去所学到的不过都是些泥塑偶像似的毫无真实价值的东西,至于魏国也只是我的拖累罢了!”

温伯雪子到齐国去,途中在鲁国歇宿。鲁国有人请求拜会他,温伯雪子说:“不行。我听说中原国家的读书人,明瞭礼义却不善解人心,我不想见他们”。
去到齐国,返回途中又在鲁国歇足,这些人又请求会见。温伯雪子说:“先前要求会见我,如今又要求会见我,这些人一定是有什么可以打动我的。”温伯雪子于是出来接见了这些客人,可是回到屋里就叹息不已。第二天再次会见这些客人,回到屋里又再次叹息不已。他的仆从问道:“每次会见这些客人,必定回到屋里就叹息不已,这是为什么呢?”温伯雪子说:“我原先就告诉过你:“中原国家的人,明瞭礼义却不善解人心。前几天会见我的那些人。进退全都那么循规蹈矩,动容却又全都如龙似虎,他们劝告我时那样子就像是个儿子,他们开导我时那样子又像是个父亲,因此我总是叹息不已。”
孔子见到温伯雪子时却一言不发。子路问:“先生一心想会见温伯雪子已经很久很久了,可是见到了他却一句话也不说,为什么呢?”孔子说:“像他那样的人,目光方才投出大道就已经在那里存留,也就无须再用言语了。”

颜渊向孔子问道:“先生行走我也行走,先生快步我也快步,先生奔跑我也奔跑,先生脚不沾地迅疾飞奔,学生只能干瞪着眼落在后面了!”孔子说:“颜回,你这些话是什么意思呢?”颜回说:“先生行走,我也跟着行走;先生说话,我也跟着说话;先生快步,我也跟着快步;先生辩论,我也跟着辩论;先生奔跑,我也跟着奔跑;先生谈论大道,我也跟着谈论大道;等到先生快步如飞、脚不沾地迅速奔跑而学生干瞪着眼落在后面,是说先生不说什么却能够取信于大家,不表示亲近却能使情意传遍周围所有的人,不居高位、不获权势却能让人民像滔滔流水那样涌聚于身前,而我却不懂得先生为什么能够这样。”
孔子说:“唉,这怎么能够不加审察呢!悲哀没有比心灵的僵死更大,而人的躯体死亡还是次一等的。太阳从东方升起而隐没于最西端,万物没有什么不遵循这一方向,有眼有脚的人,期待着太阳的运行而获取成功,太阳升起便获得生存,太阳隐没便走向死亡。万物全都是这样,等候太阳的隐没而逐步消亡,仰赖太阳的升起而逐步生长。我一旦禀受大自然赋予我的形体,就不会变化成其他形体而等待最终的衰亡,随应外物的变化而相应有所行动,日夜不停从不会有过间歇,而且竟不知道变化发展的终结所在,是那么温和而又自然地铸就了现在的形体。我知道命运的安排不可能预先窥测,所以我只是每天随着变化而推移。我终身跟你相交亲密无间而你却不能真正了解我,能不悲哀吗?你大概只是明显地看到了我那些显著的方面,它们全都已经逝去,可是你还在寻求它们而肯定它们的存在,这就像是在空市上寻求马匹一样。我对你形象的思存很快就会遗忘,你对我的形象的思存也会很快成为过去。虽然如此,你还忧患什么呢!即使忘掉了旧有的我,而我仍会有不被遗忘的东西存在”。

孔子拜见老聃,老聃刚洗了头,正披散着头发等待吹干,那凝神寂志、一动不动的样子好像木头人一样。孔子在门下屏蔽之处等候,不一会儿见到老聃,说:“是孔丘眼花了吗,抑或真是这样的呢?刚才先生的身形体态一动不动地真像是枯槁的树桩,好像遗忘了外物、脱离于人世而独立自存一样”。老聃说:“我是处心遨游于浑沌鸿濛宇宙初始的境域。”
孔子问:“这说的是什么意思呢?”老聃说:“你心中困惑而不能理解,嘴巴封闭而不能谈论,还是让我为你说个大概。最为阴冷的阴气是那么肃肃寒冷,最为灼热的阳气是那么赫赫炎热,肃肃的阴气出自苍天,赫赫的阳气发自大地;阴阳二气相互交通融合因而产生万物,有时候还会成为万物的纲纪却不会显现出具体的形体。消逝、生长、满盈、虚空、时而晦暗时而显明,一天天地改变一月月地演化,每天都有所作为,却不能看到它造就万物、推演变化的功绩。生长有它萌发的初始阶段,死亡也有它消退败亡的归向,但是开始和终了相互循环没有开端也没有谁能够知道它们变化的穷尽。倘若不是这样,那么谁又能是万物的本源!”
孔子说:“请问游心于宇宙之初、万物之始的情况。”老聃回答:“达到这样的境界,就是'至美’、'至乐’了,体察到'至美’也就是遨游于'至乐’,这就叫做'至人’。孔子说:“我希望能听到那样的方法。”老聃说:“食草的兽类不担忧更换生活的草泽,水生的虫豸不害怕改变生活的水域,这是因为只进行了小小的变化而没有失去惯常的生活环境,这样喜怒哀乐的各种情绪就不会进入到内心。普天之下,莫不是万物共同生息的环境。获得这共同生活的环境而又混同其间,那么人的四肢以及众多的躯体都将最终变成尘垢,而死亡、生存终结、开始也将像昼夜更替一样没有什么力量能够扰乱它,更何况去介意那些得失祸福呢!舍弃得失祸福之类附属于己的东西就像丢弃泥土一样,懂得自身远比这些附属于自己的东西更为珍贵,珍贵在于我自身而不因外在变化而丧失。况且宇宙间的千变万化从来就没有过终极,怎么值得使内心忧患!已经体察大道的人便能通晓这个道理。”
孔子说:“先生的德行合于天地,仍然借助于至理真言来修养心性,古时候的君子,又有谁能够免于这样做呢?”老聃说:“不是这样的。水激涌而出,不借助于人力方才自然。道德修养高尚的人对于德行,无须加以培养万物也不会脱离他的影响,就像天自然地高,地自然地厚,太阳与月亮自然光明,又哪里用得着修养呢!”
孔子从老聃那儿走出,把见到老聃的情况告诉给了颜回,说:“我对于大道,就好像瓮中的小飞虫对于瓮外的广阔天地啊!不是老聃的启迪揭开了我的蒙昧,我不知道天地之大那是完完全全的了。”

庄子拜见鲁哀公。鲁哀公说:“鲁国多儒士,很少有信仰先生道学的人。”庄子说:“鲁国很少儒士。”鲁哀公说:“全鲁国的人都穿着儒士的服装,怎么说儒士很少呢?”
庄子说:“我听说,儒士戴圆帽的知晓天时;穿着方鞋的,熟悉地形;佩带用五色丝绳系着玉玦的,遇事能决断。君子身怀那种学问和本事的,不一定要穿儒士的服装;穿上儒士服装的人,不一定会具有那种学问和本事。你如果认为一定不是这样,何不在国中号令:'没有儒士的学问和本事而又穿着儒士服装的人,定处以死罪!’”
于是哀公号令五天,鲁国国中差不多没有敢再穿儒士服装的人,只有一个男子穿着儒士服装站立于朝门之外。鲁哀公立即召他进来以国事征询他的意见,无论多么复杂的问题都能做出回答。庄子说:“鲁国这么大而儒者只有一人呀,怎么能说是很多呢?”

百里奚从不把爵位和俸禄放在心上,所以饲养牛时牛喂得很肥,使秦穆公忘记了他地位的卑贱,而把国事交给他。有虞氏从不把死生放在心上,所以能够打动人心。

宋元公打算画几幅画,众多的画师都赶来了,接受了旨意便在一旁恭敬地拱手站着,舔着笔,调着墨,站在门外的还有半数人。有一位画师最后来到,神态自然一点也不慌急,接受了旨意也不恭候站立,随即回到馆舍里去。宋元公派人去观察,这个画师已经解开了衣襟、裸露身子、叉腿而坐。宋元公说:“好呀,这才是真正的画师。”

文王在臧地游览,看见一位老人在水边垂钓,可是他身在垂钓却不像是在钓鱼,不是手拿钓竿而有心钓鱼,钓钩总是悬在水面上。
文王一心要起用他并把朝政委托给他,可是又担心大臣和宗族放心不下;打算就此作罢放弃这个念头,却又不忍心天下的百姓得不到天子的恩泽。于是大清早便召来诸大夫嘱咐说:“昨晚我梦见了一位非常贤良的人,他黑黑的面孔长长的胡须,骑着一匹斑驳的杂色马,而且四只马蹄半侧是红的,他对我大声呼喊说:'把你的朝政托付给那位臧地的老人,恐怕你的百姓也就差不多解除了痛苦拉!’”诸位大夫惊恐不安地说:“这个显梦的人就是君王的父亲!”文王说:“既然如此,那么我们还是卜问这件事吧。”诸位大夫说:“这是先君的命令,君王还是不必多虑,又哪里用得着再行卜问呢!”
于是迎来了这位臧地老人并且把朝政委托给他。典章法规不更改,偏曲的政令不发布。三年时间,文王在国内遍访考察,见到各地的地方势力集团全都纷纷离散,各级长官不再树立夸耀自己的功德,不同的斞和斛不再能进入国境使用。地方势力集团全都纷纷离散,也就政令通达上下同心;各级长官不再树立夸耀个人的功德,也就政务相当劳绩统一;不同的斞斛不再能进入国境使用,诸侯也就不会生出异心。文王于是把臧地老人拜作太师,以臣下的礼节恭敬地向他问道:“这样的政事可以推行于天下吗?”臧地老人默默地不作回应,抑或漫不经心地予以推辞,早晨文王向他征询意见而夜晚他就逃跑了,从那以后就再也听不到他的消息。
颜渊向孔子问道:“文王难道还未能达到圣人的境界吗?为什么还要假托于梦呢?”孔子说:“闭嘴,你不要再说!文王算得上最完美的圣人了,你怎么能随意评论和指责呢?他也只不过是短时间内顺应众人的心态罢了。”

列御寇为伯昏无人表演射箭的本领,他拉满弓弦,又放置一杯水在手肘上,发出第一支箭,箭还未至靶的紧接着又搭上了一支箭,刚射出第二支箭而另一支又搭上了弓弦。在这个时候,列御寇的神情真像是一动也不动的木偶人似的。伯昏无人看后说:“这只是有心射箭的箭法,还不是无心射箭的射法。我想跟你登上高山,脚踏危石,面对百丈的深渊,那时你还能射箭吗?”
于是伯昏无人便登上高山,脚踏危石,身临百丈深渊,然后再背转身来慢慢往悬崖退步,直到部分脚掌悬空这才拱手恭请列御寇跟上来射箭。列御寇伏在地上,吓得汗水直流到脚后跟。伯昏无人说:“一个修养高尚的'至人’,上能窥测青天,下能潜入黄泉,精神自由奔放达于宇宙八方,神情始终不会改变。如今你胆战心惊有了眼花恐惧的念头,你要射中靶的不就很困难了吗?”

肩吾向孙叔敖问道:“你三次出任令尹却不显出荣耀,你三次被罢官也没有露出忧愁的神色,起初我对你确实不敢相信,如今看见你容颜是那么欢畅自适,你的心里竟是怎样的呢?”
孙叔敖说:“我哪里有什么过人之处啊!我认为官职爵禄的到来不必去推却,它们的离去也不可以去阻止。我认为得与失都不是出自我自身,因而没有忧愁的神色罢了。我那里有什么过人之处啊!况且我不知道这官爵是落在他人身上呢,还是落在我身上呢?落在他人身上吗?那就与我无关;落在我的身上吗?那就与他人无关。我正心安理得优闲自在,我正踌躇满志四处张望,哪里有闲暇去顾及人的尊贵与卑贱啊!”
孔子听到这件事,说:“古时候的真人,最有智慧的人不能说服他,最美的女人不能使他淫乱,强盗不能够抢劫他,就是伏羲和黄帝也无法跟他结为朋友。死与生也算得上是大事情了,却不能使他有什么改变,更何况是爵位与俸禄呢?像这样的人,他精神穿越大山不会有阻碍,潜入深渊不会沾湿,处身卑微不会感到困乏,他的精神充满于天地,将全部奉献给他人,自己却越发感觉到充实富有。”

楚文王与凡国国君坐在一起,不一会儿,楚王的近臣一次又一次报告凡国已经灭亡。凡国国君说:“凡国的灭亡,不足以丧失我的存在。既然'凡国的灭亡不足以丧失我的存在’,那么楚国的存在也不足以保存它的存在。由此看来,那么,凡国也就未尝灭亡而楚国也就未尝存在了。”
描述
快速回复

您目前还是游客,请 登录注册